《Apotheosis – Ascension to Godhood》 Chapter 1 Repay Evil with Kindness Dawn had yet toe. The morning chillte in spring was now prominent and the sky was still dark. An oilmp on a table silently burned in a cer of the Luo n. Sitting at the table was young Luo Zheng, whose body blocked most of the light provided by themp. He silently took out a shabby book held together with thread. Luo Zheng had just turned seventeen this year. His had a skinny physique and couldn''t be considered handsome, but his gentle temperament and eyes that possessed spirit shone brightly, even in the dim lighting, akin to fireflies under an oilmp. Luo Zheng whispered softly to himself, "It took me a month to finish reading this ''Principles of Heaven'' book. While the principles inside are good, I can''t agree with the four words ''repay evil with kindness''!" He revealed a sad expression, as he stared at the bean-sized me on themp, "Had my father not been kind and generous; believing in those four words, I wouldn''t have fallen into this predicament when I''m a lineal descendant and my father wouldn''t have died¡­" He suddenly heard the sound of a lock being unlocked after spending an extensive period of time thinking. The sad look in Luo Zheng''s eyes immediately vanished and he wore on a look of determination. As he changed his expression, he swiftly blew out the me on themp and then hid himself under the worn out nket. The lock was unlocked and then footsteps approached. The leader of his visitors stepped forth and stomped on Luo Zheng''s bed with one foot. In a high-pitched voice, he shouted, "Still sleeping? You still fucking think you''re the big shot young Lord of Luo n?" The speaker was the steward of Luo n. He had mumps on his mouth and a swollen tumour on his forehead. His appearance disgusted people. Luo Zheng removed his nket and deliberately rubbed his eyes. He got out of bed and got dressed in silence. His clothing was old and tattered, but he slipped them on carefully and neatly. The steward red at him and spouted, "Still acting up." He then waved his hands and the men behind him went up to Luo Zheng to restrain shackles on his hands and legs, and wear a thick leather armour on for him. Once done, the servants led him out of the cer and toward the Luo n''s training hall. The Luo n is a big n in Chongming. The n owns ten thousand blocks of fertilend and a hundred mountains of mines. The n has very famous in Chongming County. However, the entire Eastern Region consisted of thousands of counties and cities that housed countless wealthy households and ns. Luo n wasn''t ranked in the Eastern Region. Under the lead of the servants, Luo Zheng climbed out of the gloomy cer and crossed through numerous pavilions, buildings, bridges and corridors, before he arrived at the training hall''s door. The training hall was very spacious. It was the training location for disciples of the Luo n. The entrance door was shaped after dragons, phoenixes and lions, using white marble. The ground was paved with one-metre square pieces of ck basaltic rock. One could feel the brilliance and grandeur of the hall, merely standing at the entrance. Over ten disciples, dressed in grey robes, were diligently practicing martial arts under the guidance of Luo n''s instructor in the centre of the hall. They generated gusts of wind with their punches and apanied them with shouts. These Luo n disciples were all older than ten years of age. They all trained diligently daily, refining their bodies, so that they may gain high status within the n. Thete autumn wind was so chilly it could sting one''s skin; however, all of them were drenched in sweat and above their heads was a white mist, which was steam¡­ There were more than ten other men standing on the other side of the hall wearing leather armour, with their hands and legs restrained the same way Luo Zheng''s were. They were all battered, bruised and covered in visible and non-visible wounds. After they led Luo Zheng into the hall, they had him stand together with those men. Most of these men were prisoners who were sentence to death. The Luo n bought them from local prisons, to work as ves. One of their roles was to act as flesh punching bags for the Luo n''s descendants to beat up however they wanted for training and testing their own strength. Nobody knew how many of these ves died or got crippled each year. Luo Zheng wasn''t a prisoner sentenced to capital punishment. He was the eldest son of the main house of the Luo n. He was the young lord, who stood at the top of the n''s hierarchydder. Those in the n who were of equal seniority as him, had to treat him with respect and salute him. As a matter of fact, even the elders of the n had to be courteous towards him. However, a major incident happened two years prior. Luo Zheng''s father, who was the head of the Luo n at the time, was poisoned by his brothers and died all of a sudden. The Luo n''s three other branch families immediately moved to use the main family of betraying the n. The fighting that ensued between the brothers, thereafter, caused the main family topletely fall apart. As the young Lord at the time, Luo Zheng couldn''t escape the fate of beingbelled a traitor to the n, either. He was, therefore, demoted to a ve of the n and thereby became another punching bag for the descendants of the n, to thrash for training. There was never going to be a chance for him to return to glory. He had lived as a punching bag for two years. Luo Zheng had taken so many attacks and insults directed at him in the two years that there was no way of counting them all. "Training ends here for today. Now, everyone, pick a punching bag. Hitting a real human body will familiarise you with a human body''s bone structure and weaknesses for actualbat." The kids went and selected their punching bags after the n instructor gave his instruction. Soon enough, miserable cries begging for mercy and cries of pain echoed over and over in the training hall. The descendants of the n didn''t consider the ves human beings. They hit them with all their might. Many of them went to Luo Zheng to hit him extra hard and more energetically, because it gave them a bigger sense of aplishment! Luo Zheng stayed calm and focused on protecting the vital parts of his body with an expressionless faces. He was¡­ used to it. Not long after, a few people led by a young man, dressed in silk brocade clothing showed up. The young man looked cheerful and pleased with himself. "The Young Lord hase!" "You have finallye out from seclusion, Young Lord. Seeing how you look so energetic and refreshed, I presume you have improved significantly!" "The Young Lord is naturally gifted. He is the genius of our Luo n. I am sure he has reached the Bone Refinement Realm!" The descendants at the venue ceased their beatings; ran over and fawned and ttered the young man. Luo Zheng''s gaze swept over to the boy wearing the brocade clothing. A me of rage that couldn''t easily be detected, lit up inside him. The so-called "Young Lord" - as the descendants referred to him - was Luo Peiran. He was once the Second Branch Family''s eldest son and the same age as Luo Zheng. After Luo Zheng was demoted to a ve, Luo Peiran took Luo Zheng''s ce as the young lord of Luo n. Some time ago, Luo Peiran secluded himself to focus on his cultivation, and thus was nowhere to be seen. Judging from the way he looked now, one could safely assume he had grown stronger yet again aftering out from seclusion! Luo Peiran had very keen senses, so he detected Luo Zheng''s unfriendly gaze on him. He turned his head to look at him. He revealed a ridiculing smirk. He went up to Luo Zheng and mocked him, "Luo Zheng, I''m surprised to see you still alive after I''ve been training in seclusion for so long." Luo Zheng replied in a mellow tone, "Daddy hasn''t died yet, thanks to your blessings." "Insolence! What sort of attitude is that? How dare you speak to the Young Lord in that tone?" "You''re just a mere ve. Get down and prostrate yourself. Kowtow and apologise to the Young Lord, or you''ll regret being born." Several Luo n descendants started rambling. They acted as though Luo Zheng dug up their ancestors graves. Luo Zheng swept his cold gaze around. These descendants of the Luo n were no different than dogs wagging their tails in front of him in the past - they wouldn''t even dare to breathe heavily in his presence. Now that he was no longer the Young Lord, however, they all turned against him, wagging their tails for Luo Peiran. Luo Peiran waved his hand to get the agitated descendants of the Luo n to stop. With a conceited smile, he asked, "Luo Zheng, do you know why I went into seclusion?" Luo Zheng didn''t reply. He just continued looking at Luo Peiran with a gloomy expression. "You know that our Luo n possessed two Heaven and Earth Blessings Pills, right? I consumed one of them a while ago," Luo Peiren taunted him with a chewing motion and then continued, "The pill was, indeed, extraordinary. Its pure energy gave my body a thorough cleanse - making me feel as though I was reborn. I jumped straight from the Flesh Refinement Realm to the Bone Refinement Realm. Plus, that only took one-tenth of the pills magic! The rest remained inside my body to endlessly nurture my physique. I''ve got one foot into Viscera Refinement Realm and entering Marrow Refinement Realm is only a matter of time for me!" The Heaven and Earth Blessings Pills! The two pills are treasures of the Luo n. The sacred pills are passed down by the n''s ancestors. It''s said that the pills were hidden in the most secretive location and ordinary people were forbidden fromying their hands on it. ording to the rules set by their ancestors, only descendants of Luo n who reached the Bone Refinement Realm before the age of sixteen were qualified to use it. Body refining is divided into five Realms: First Realm, Skin Refinement Realm. Second Realm, Flesh Refinement Realm. Third Realm, Bone Refinement Realm. Fourth stage, Viscera Refinement Realm. Fifth stage, Marrow Refinement Realm. There is a tremendous difference between each Realm. An ordinary individual would have to ovee arduous hardships in order to break through each realm. It would take decades of diligent refinement and cultivation to reach the next realm. An ordinary cultivator was considered to be highly talented, if they could reach the third Realm, Bone Refinement Realm, before the age of thirty. The rules set by their ancestors were that only those who reached the Third Realm, Bone Refinement Realm before the sixteen were qualified to use the Heaven and Earth Blessings Pills! For one to actually achieve that, they would, unquestionably, be a genius among geniuses. Nobody in Chongming County had achieved the feat before, let alone Luo n. Thus, the Heaven and Earth Blessings Pills were never used in thest three-hundred years. Luo Zheng was, originally, the individual that showed the most promise for obtaining the rights to the pills, for he reached the peak of the second Realm of Flesh Refinement Realm at the age of fourteen. As a result, the ruler of Chongming County hailed him as the hope for reviving Luo n to glory, the blessed son of the Heavens and the genius among geniuses! Unfortunately, the n suffered from internal conflict, which led to his father being killed by his own siblings, while Luo Zheng was relegated to the life of a ve, bing a mere punching back living in a cold and dark cer. Subsequently, his cultivation progress became stagnant and he lost the opportunity to use the Heaven and Earth Blessings Pills, thereafter. Liu Peiran, on the other hand, showed mediocre talent. He barely reached the second Realm, Flesh Refinement Realm at sixteen years of age. He wasn''t remotely qualified to use the Heaven and Earth Blessings Pills, but as fate would have it, the pills ended up in his hands. Despite having his me of motivation put out for thest two years, Luo Zheng couldn''t help but get aggravated when he heard the news that the pills which were supposed to belong to him be consumed by this sack of garbage, void of talent. He raged, "Luo Peiran, how dare you vite the rules set by our ancestors. You disregarded the rules and consumed the sacred pills. You''re scum!" "Hmph. You''re more insignificant than an insect to me. I''ve reached the Bone Refinement Realm. I could lift half a tonne with one hand. You''re just a measly ve. I could easily squash you with one hand. Today is a joyous asion, since I''vee out of seclusion, so I''ll find myself a punching bag to test out my power for a start!" Luo Peiran wasn''t bothered in the slightest, by Luo Zheng''s insults. He stopped his conversation with Luo Zheng there then casually pointed and said, "I choose¡­ you!" Luo Peiran didn''t choose Luo Zheng. Instead, he chose a middle-aged man. The man immediately started trembling after he saw Luo Peiran point to himself. Though the thick leather armour he was wearing could reduce a fair bit of force from blows, he couldn''t help but feel a chill run up his spine when faced with Luo Peiran, who had reached the Bone Refinement Realm. In fact, he had wet himself. Luo Peiran then took in a deep breath and clenched his fists. He went into the Rosewood Fist stance, the ultimate style of the Luo n. His intent was tantly obvious. He concentrated his strength, turning it up to the maximum. That enveloped his entire body in a faint purple light. "Sp-Spare me¡­ Young Lord. Please spare me!" Despair surfaced in the eyes of the "punching bag" when he saw the imposing aura Luo Peiran gave off. He knew that the punch would mean certain death. He begged and prepared to get down on his knees. "Puah!" Of course, there was no way Luo Peiran would pay any attention to the pleas of a "punching bag". Heunched his punch right at the man''s chest. After a loud thud, the leather armour he was wearing for protection burst apart, into pieces. His entire chest was totally demolished. The punch sent him flying straight at a wall in the training wall. He bounced off the wall andnded on the ground, motionless. That single punch killed a fully armoured "punching bag". "Young Lord, that was an incredible bunch. There is nobody in our Luo n who couldpare!" "The Young Lord will revive our Luo n and carry the n forward to great heights!" Not surprisingly, the descendants of Luo n didn''t miss the opportunity to start another round of boot-licking. Luo Peiran appeared to be satisfied with the results of his punch. He then looked back to Luo Zheng with ill-will. Luo Zheng subconsciously took a step back. While it was true that he was much stronger than the middle-aged man, there was no way he could withstand a punch like that from Luo Peiran. Luo Peiran snickered and then gave Luo Zheng two pats on his shoulder, "Rest assured, I won''t kill you so soon. I want to show you how much stronger I am,pared to trash like you!" He suddenly remembered something, just as he was about to leave. He turned around and said, "Oh, and one more thing. I heard that my genius cousin is having trouble at Azure Cloud Sect. She apparently offended a big shot and was sent to Purgatory Mountain to reflect on her errors! Once I''ve reached the Viscera Refinement Realm, I''ll go to Azure Cloud Sect to rescue her. Hahaha¡­" Luo Zheng felt as though his heart was being strangled when he heard that news! Chapter 1 (2)
Chapter 1: Repaying Cruelty With Kindness (1) It was ate autumn morning. As the dawn chased the dark shadows, the sun added warmth to the chilly air. An oilmp in the cer of the Luo n lit up. A young man named Luo Zheng sat upright in front of a table, shading most of the light of the oilmp. Quietly he pulled out a battered thread-bound book. Luo Zheng was a lean, average-looking young man who had just turned seventeen. However, there was something mellow about him. In contrast, his eyes were radiant that even in the dim light projected by the oilmp, they glowed with charm. ¡°It has taken me a month to finish the Heavenly Principles. Its arguments are all well, but, what I find most revolting are those four words: repaying cruelty with kindness,¡± Luo Zheng whispered as he stared at the bean-sized me of the oilmp. Mncholy was written all over his face. ¡°Had my father not been so kind-hearted as to believe those four words, I, the direct descendant of my n, would not have ended up like this, and father would still be alive¡­¡± The sudden noise of the cer door being unlocked interrupted his flow of thoughts. Luo Zheng reced the mncholy he was feeling with a solemn expression. He promptly blew out the oilmp and covered himself with the shabby cotton quilt. The door of the cer flew open and footsteps began drawing close. The man in charge stepped forward and stomped his foot on Luo Zheng''s bed before shrieking at him.¡± Still in bed? Dreaming about being the young master of the Luo n? Get the fxck up!¡± The man was a steward in the Luo n. He looked rather wretched. He had a wart on his forehead that often invoked disgust from people. Luo Zheng sat up and rubbed his eyes. He pushed off the quilt, before turning and nting his feet on the ground. Silently, he slid on his clothing, socks, and shoes. Although his clothes were old, Luo Zheng kept them neatly. He was very meticulous by nature.
The steward rolled his eyes, criticized Luo Zheng , and then waved his hand. Several men surrounded Luo Zheng and forcibly put a thick leather armor and shackles on him. After they were done, Luo Zheng followed the servants as they walked out of the cer and toward the Martial Arts Hall. The Luo n owned hundreds of mines and millions of acres of fertilend. As a big and powerful n, they were well-known in Chongyang County.
However, the entire Eastern Region had thousands of county cities, including countless wealthy families and the Luo n was almost insignificant in the Eastern Region. Luo Zheng was escorted by some men as he climbed out of the gloomy cer. This was a daily ritual with which Luo Zheng was quite familiar with. The walk to the Martial Arts Hall meant navigating through numerous pavilions, bridges, and galleries. The Martial Arts Hall was an open area. It was a ce where the children of the Luo n woulde for practice. The entrance was decorated with white marble sculptures of a male lion and a female lion. The ground was onerge, ck basalt b. Standing at the entrance of the building, one could feel the power emanating from the Hall.
In the middle of the Martial Arts Hall, dozens of children from the Luo n practiced martial arts under the guidance of a teacher. They were all dressed alike in gray robes. They bawled and their boxes whirred again and again. In order to win a position in the n, every child needed to study diligently and practice hard. These children looked like they were more than ten years of age. On thiste autumn day, the wind began to howl around the children. Nevertheless, sweat beaded on their foreheads. The contrasting heat and cold filled the hall with steaming white mist. On the other side of the Martial Arts Hall stood over a dozen men who were dressed like Luo Zheng in leather armor and shackles. These men were dejected, bleeding, and wounded all over their bodies. Luo Zheng was escorted into the Martial Arts Hall. The guard ced him amongst the injured men. Most of these men were prisoners, bought by Luo n from local prisons. They became the n''s ves. One of the roles of these ves was to be meat shields for Luo n''s minors. Those minors could beat up those meat shields however they wanted, training and testing their own strengths. Nobody knew how many of those meat shields died or became disabled every year-no one bothered to count. Luo Zheng, however, wasn''t a prisoner. He''d been the eldest son of the main house of Luo n, the prominent young lord, standing at the top of the statusdder. Members of the other ns, including those as strong as his own, would''ve greeted him with respect had they bumped into him. Even the n elders'' needed to mind their manners towards him.
However, something disastrous happened in Chongyang County two years ago. Luo Zheng''s father, the head of the Luo n, had been poisoned by his brother. He died on the spot. Immediately after, the eldest branch of the Luo n was set up by the other three branches. They framed a case against Luo Zheng''s father. ording to their usations, Luo Zheng''s father was a rebel. Under the brothers'' internal strife, the main house hadpletely fallen apart. Luo Zheng, as the former young master, had also beenbeled a traitor, demoted to a ve of Luo n. He''d be a meat shield for Luo n''s children to practice their martial arts. Forever never be free. This kind of life, getting beaten up at others'' pleasure, had been going on for two years. These two years, not anymore could Luo Zheng count how many punches and kicks he''d suffered, how many insults he''d taken. "Today''s martial arts practice stops here. You go select your meat shield! Hitting the human body can help you understand how skills and techniques are used in realbat; help you get familiar with human body''s weaknesses and bones'' distribution!" After hearing the teacher''s order, the kids each chose a meat shield. Soon enough, miserable cries begging for mercy burst forth inside the training hall, repeatedly. These Luo n''s minors basically did not treat these ves as human beings, engraving fists after fists into their flesh without holding back. Many of them went to Luo Zheng, striking even more energetically, using even more power. The reason? Ravaging the former young master gave them a better sense of aplishment!
Luo Zheng calmly responded to the fists of these children, protecting the vital parts of his body with an expressionless face. These¡­ Things, he''d gotten used to them. Not long after that, at the training hall''s entrance, there suddenly appeared a few people, led by a young boy wearing silk brocade garments, looking all bright and breezy. "The Young Master hase!" "Young Master, you''ve finallye out. From your refreshing spirit, you must''ve made good progress in your cultivation!" "The young lord''s talent is exceptional, he''s our Luo n''s genius. I bet he''s already entered the Bone Refining Stage!" The children who noticed the Young Master entering stopped their practice and began patronizing. Some even walked up to the young master as they generously threw praises his way. It was obvious that they all wanted to tter the young master. Luo Zheng''s eyes fell on the young man, and his imperceptible anger rose quietly. The young teenager being called the young master by the children, was Luo Pieran. He was the oldest son in the second branch of the Luo n. He was the same age as Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng was relegated to very and Luo Pieran reced Luo Zheng as the young master of the Luo n. Luo Zheng had heard that Luo Pieran had been staying in a secluded ce to practice some time ago. He had disappeared for a long time. It seemed as though he had improved a lot after the practice. Luo Pieran was very sensitive and he turned to look at Luo Zheng when he became aware of his cousin¡¯s hate-filled re. He smirked as he walked straight toward Luo Zheng and said,¡± Luo Zheng, I''ve been cultivating for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect to see you alive when I returned.¡± ¡°Thanks for caring about me. I¡¯m alive,¡± Luo Zheng answered in a muffled voice. ¡°What kind of tone is that? How dare you speak this way to the Young Master?¡± ¡°You are just a ve here! Kneel! Fall to the ground quickly and apologize to our Young Master or you will regret being alive.¡± Several children of the Luo n shouted as though Luo Zheng had done something very unforgivable to them. Luo Zheng looked around indifferently. These people used to behave like little dogs in front of him in the past. They were too scared to even breathe in his presence when he was the young master. Once he lost power, their attitudes changed. It had been so sudden. Now, they were Luo Pieran''s dogs. Luo Pieran waved his hand to stop the excited children from defending him. He spoke to Luo Zheng with a triumphant smile, ¡°Luo Zheng, do you know why I left to cultivate?¡± Luo Zheng did not speak. He just looked at Luo Pieran expressionlessly.
Chapter 2 Refinement Technique Luo Zheng didn''t care about the fact that he was demoted to a ve for the n. He could overlook being treated as a punching back for the Luo n. He didn''t care that Luo Peiran snatched from him the Heaven and Earth Pill, which originally should''ve belonged to him. However, his sister Luo Yan, was his one and only weakness. Luo Yan was Luo n''s Head Family''s only hope. She was recruited by the Azure Cloud Sect when she was thirteen, as an inner disciple for her incredible talent, and therefore left the Luo n. That was how she escaped the family turmoil. Luo Zheng had no news pertaining to her and couldn''t find out anything about her for thest two years, due to his status as a ve. He suddenly felt iparably worried after hearing from Luo Peiran that she was apparently in a pinch. His worry consumed him so much that he forgot to evade when the descendants of Luo n were practicing their moves on him. That led to him taking quite a beating before finally reacting. He returned to the cer at night, while writhing in pain. "This is your medicine!" The Luo n steward threw the paper bag containing medicine down uncaringly and then left. The "punching bags" weren''t made of steel, so they''d die after a few days from rued internal injuries, should their wounds not be healed. Therefore, the Luo n provides the "punching bags" with medicine to help them heal. However, being ordinary drugs, their healing effects weren''t very good. Luo Zheng revealed a long face when he opened to the paper bag only to find one pill. He shouted, "Steward Fang! Why is there only one pill today?" In a neutral tone, Steward Fang replied, "It''s a blessing that you even got one and you''reining?" Luo Zheng red at Steward Fang and harshly shouted, "Luo n distributes three healing pills every day, but now there''s only one. It''s obvious you pocketed some for yourself! Stealing is an offence in the Luo n. Are you not afraid of death, Steward Fang?" Steward Fang harshly responded, "Of course, I''m afraid. But, I''m not afraid of an insignificant ve like you. What, you want to revolt? I can''t stand this attitude of yours; always thinking you''re the Young Lord of the n. Get real!" He was angry moments ago, but Steward Fang''s response calmed him down, instead. Though he looked at Steward Fang with bright eyes, a strong murderous urge hid in his eyes. That urge was akin to looking at a dead object. Luo Zheng''s gaze caused Steward Fang to feel intimidated. He stepped forward and pointed at Luo Zheng''s chest, "What, you refuse to ept this reality? What''s with that look? You want to eat me alive?" Zheng Luo created a tremor by emitting a force from his chest. The tremor shook the steward, causing him to immediately fall to the ground. "Y-You''re but a mere ve in the n. Are you nning to revolt?" The steward managed to get up off the ground, but his panic covered his face. Lou Zheng took two steps forward. He cracked his finger and in a loud voice asked, "You''re not a member of the Luo family, yet you sure are acting haughty. Did you really think that I wouldn''t dare to hurt you?" The steward no longer wanted to stay after seeing his reaction, so he fled the cer and shut the iron door with a loud bang. Luo Zheng sneered, "Contemptible people doing contemptible things!" He then shook his head. He didn''t want to bother with such pathetic people. He quietly sat down and took out a wick to light up themp. He flipped through the pages of a book, but due to his concern for his sister, Luo Yan, he was unable to focus on the contents of the book. ''I can''t continue staying at Luo n! The problem is that I''ve only reached the Flesh Refinement Realm. Forget the Azure Cloud Sect; I can''t even get one foot out of this small Luo n.'' Luo Zheng walked through the narrow cer at a quick pace. He breathed heavily, causing his chest to rise and fall, simr to a trapped beast that couldn''t find an exit. ''I''m weak. I''m still too weak. I wouldn''t be trapped in this small n''s grounds, otherwise.'' ''The issue is that everything in the world of cultivation must follow a set procedure, step by step, while I happen to be a ve. That means I have to be a punching bag every day. I don''t have time to practice like this. If this continues, I''ll be beaten to death, sooner orter¡­.'' The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He cast his gaze onto the table. The old and tattered Heavenly Principles booky there. "This tattered book has an entire bunch of principles, but serves me no purpose. What good does reading it do me?" Luo Zheng resentfully picked up the book, tore it down the middle and held it over the oilmp to burn it. The fire instantaneously set the book aze, creating a violent me. Luo Zheng felt a tinge of regret as he watched the book burn. Hemented to himself, ''Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng. Why are you angry at a book? What wrong did the bookmit by teaching one how to be a virtuous character and have a sense of shame? The problem is your ownck of strength. Yourck of strength is why you''re at the mercy of others and used as a scapegoat¡­'' Unfortunately, the fire was too intense, so it had already reduced the book to ashes. During his moment of distraught, Luo Zheng nced toward the pile of ashes to discover a golden light located within. "Eh? What''s this?" Luo Zheng brushed the ash away and pulled the golden object. What he found was a thin sheet of foil. ''I didn''t notice this golden foil when I read this book, previously. It must''ve been hidden inside the book. What good is a golden sheet of foil? The one thing that is leastcking in this world is gold, especially for the Luo n, who have as much gold as dirt particles!'' However, when Luo Zheng focused his eyes on the golden foil, his eyes widened, all of a sudden. There were letters etched into the foil closely together. The characters resembled tadpole drawings. Luo Zheng didn''t recognise a single character. As he looked over the characters, the sheet of golden foil rapidly disintegrated into thousands of smaller bits of golden foil. Each small piece contained a special symbol that resembled a tadpole. The small bits of golden foil glued themselves to Luo Zheng''s skin; they spread to his face, eyes, neck, arms, body and legs¡­ Every inch of Lou Zheng''s entire body became covered in the small bits of golden foil. Thest piece went directly into Luo Zheng''s brain. His entire body trembled violently as though he was smashed with a big iron hammer. While that was happening, the pieces on his body began to emit a bright light. By the time the golden lit emitted, eventually, faded out, the thousands of pieces had seeped into Luo Zheng''s body and hidden themselves inside. Some memories that didn''t belong to him, surfaced into his mind out of thin air. "The supreme refinement art¡­" "The first refinement art in ancient times¡­" "Let one''s flesh be the medium. Let one''s self be the soul. Thoroughly temper and rinse thy body to turn it into natural energy¡­" ''Is this a weapon refinement manual?'' While Luo Zheng can''t refine weapons, he knew that weapon refinement was a popr upation that could earn well. The Luo n itself, uses its vast wealth to try and recruit the lowest ranked weapon refiners to no avail. That is evidence of how popr the weapon refiners are. ''But what does it mean to use one''s flesh as a medium? Could it be¡­ that this is a manual to turn my body into a weapon?'' The, literally, unfathomable spection soon became a reality. He suddenly felt his body temperature rising rapidly, as though he had a fever. ''It''s so hot! I''m going to be burnt if this continues!'' Due to the dire situation, he ran to the vat he got water from, located at the end of the cer. He jumped into the vat without a second thought. *Sizzle¡­* Steam came from the vat. It didn''t take long before all of the water in the vat evaporated, as a result of his rising body temperature, thereby covering the cer with mist. Despite being soaked in so much water, Luo Zheng''s temperature didn''t decrease. To the contrary, it continued to rise. His skin glowed red, resembling a piece of metal being burnt. Finally, he spun around twice in ce and looked up overhead to discover the entire cer covered in mist. Unbelievable changes urred in Luo Zheng''s mind, at that very moment. Suddenly, apletely dark blue cauldron with nine dragons carved onto it, appeared in his mind. Every dragon was a different colour. There was a indigo, ck, white, purple¡­ The dragons were carved in a way that made them appear as if they were live dragons. Of the eight dragons, only the indigo dragon had its eyes open. Its eyes were fixed intently on Luo Zheng. Those pair of eyes seemed as though they had existed for thousands and millions of years were on Luo Zheng. They made him feel an imposing nature. *Rumble. Rumble. Rumble. Rumble. Rumble¡­* The eyes of the dragon caused Luo Zheng''s soul to quake non-stop. Cracks, which were signs that his soul would crumble appeared on his soul. In the instant his soul was about to crumble, the indigo dragon let out a roar. The huge cauldron then began to spin continuously, while the me inside the cauldron lit up, for some strange reason. It was a type of ck me! ''I never expected a me with this colour to exist in this world. It could virtually burn the entire world!'' Luo Zheng didn''t have time to marvel at it, for the huge cauldron came down onto his head, enveloping his soul with the intense ck me. The pain of the being burnt isn''t something the ordinary man can withstand, yet due to the status quo of Luo Zheng''s soul, he couldn''t even pass out. He, therefore, no choice but to clench his teeth and put up with the pain "Aaahhh! Just let me die!" In those moments, Luo Zheng had only one wish but to die, as a means of being relieved of the agony. However, death was a wish he couldn''t be granted, for he was unable to bite his tongue to suicide, as a spiritual body. Each time his soul couldn''t withstand it and got to the brink of destruction, the cauldron would shine a seven-colour sunrise ray of light, which would immediately repair Luo Zheng''s soul. Burning, breaking, repairing, then burning again, breaking again, repairing again¡­ This process repeated itself over and over endlessly. The loop of life and death repeated itself for a long time, though the exact length was unknown. Nevertheless, it finally stopped. "I finally got through it." Luo Zheng let out a long exhale. He felt a lingering fear when he thought back to the pain he just went through. At the same time, his soul, surprisingly, emitted a faint golden light. He finally escaped from his mind after a long while and weakly woke up. Therge cauldron in his mind had stopped spinning, but the ck me still burned. However, the fire was now focused, as opposed to being dispersed in all directions as before and no longer looked so frightening. Luo Zheng had understood that his soul and flesh had most likely just been tempered by the cauldron. The world is a big ce with no wonder too much to imagine. Some weapon refiners resort to all sorts of unscrupulous means in order to refine weapons. Some don''t hesitate to kill people for the sake of refining a magic weapon, and consider it perfectly normal. Some collect human blood for reinforcing purposes. Some go as far as to seal peoples'' souls inside weapons, turning them into a type of evil weapon. A method that allowed one to turn their own body into a magical weapon, however, was unheard of and, frankly, insane¡­ Luo Zheng had received a blessing disguised as misfortune. After calming himself down, Luo Zheng came to realise that it wasn''t a bad thing for this to happen to him. The magic weapons in this world are ssified into five tiers: Profound Tier, Spirit Tier, Immortal Tier, Divine Tier and Inner Energy Tier. Further, within each tier are low, mid and high tiers. Luo Zheng''s body that had just been tempered into a magical weapon was merely a Low Profound Tier. Indeed, describing oneself with weapon tiers was a most peculiar behaviour. Luo Zheng revealed a helpless smile. He looked out in the direction of the only opening in the cer to find that it was already daybreak. The tiring night had passed without him being aware. Come to think of it, it was strange that he didn''t feel tired at all, despite not getting any sleep. Instead, he was full of vigour and spirit. His emotions had also calmed down. He was no longer feeling the agitation he feltst night. The principles of the books were spot on. One cannot get what is denied him by Blessings, no matter how hard he tries. Only by calming yourself down, may you be able to face it calmly. He cleaned the ash remains of the burnt book, ensuring it was cleaned up properly, before moving the vat back to where it originally was. The sound of the lock being unlocked then came from the entrance of the cer. It was time to take a beating, again¡­ Glossary *The indigo dragon here is the colour Çà. I''m only discussing the function of the character as a colour descriptor, given the context it''s used in this chapter. The character can be interpreted as both "blue" and "green". To exin Çà and my reasoning for using it as indigo, we need to discuss À¶ and ÂÌ, first and foremost. À¶ is somehow vague. It was originally used as the name of a kind of nt that had a greenish/blueish colour, which could be used to extract dye, hence the ܳ radical, which means herb. There''s a famous poem with the line ´ºÀ´½­Ë®ÂÌÈçÀ¶. Trantion: In spring, the river water is as green as as Lan (the nt À¶ we just spoke of). If you interpretedÀ¶ as a colour then this line would be iprehensible. You could argue that the poet wasparing river water to the colour of the herb itself, or the dye extracted from the herb. While I don''t know that there''s a definitive answer, I would reason it''s the herb. Çà³öÓÚÀ¶¶øʤÓÚÀ¶ -Çà(indigo dye) was extracted from À¶(the herb) but the colour is better. Note: I am not interpreting this as "The pupil will surpass the teacher". From that, I reason that Çà is indigo. Okay, so what about the lineÇàɽÂÌË®? Because here, Çà is used to mean "green". In the ÎåÐÐ £¨Five Elements) theory used in traditional Chinese philosophy, the five major colours are ³à (red), °× (white), Çà, »Æ (yellow), ºÚ (ck). As you can see, there''s no ÂÌ or À¶ or whatever other colours of green/blue/indigo hue. ÎåÐÐ was designed to be a theory of everything, a system to describe all phenomenon in the world. Therefore Çà has to take over the responsibility to cover all greenish/blue-ish items. Especially, in ÎåÐÐ, Çà is rted to ľ(woods/trees/herbs, one of the five ÎåÐÐ), soter on people started to use Çà for green colour. Given that we''re not discussing nts in this context, I, therefore, reason that it should be indigo and not green. Chapter 2 (2)
Chapter 2: Repaying Cruelty With Kindness (2) ¡°You should know that our family has two Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill. Well, I took one of them some time ago.¡± Luo Peiran said with pride.¡± This pill is really extraordinary. The pure magical power empowered all my flesh, and helped me to improve from the Refining Flesh Stage to the Bone Refining Stage. To think the efficacy of the pill works only one-tenth! The rest remains in my body and supplies my flesh endlessly. I just need to cross a fine line to get to the Organ Refining Stage, and the Marrow Refining Stage will be just around the corner!¡± Luo Zheng gritted his teeth when he heard Luo Pieran. These two pills were the most valuable treasure of the Luo n. They were holy pills left by the Luo n¡¯s ancestors. They were stored carefully in a sacred ce only known by a handful of people in the family. Most people were not allowed to see or use these pills. ording to the old doctrine, only those who reached the Bone Refining Stage before the age of sixteen were eligible to use the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill. The practice of the body includes five stages starting with the Skin Refining Stage. Those who mastered it would move to the second, the Flesh Refining Stage. Bone Refining was the third stage. The final two stages were Organ Refining Stage and Marrow Refining Stages. Each of the five stages were different, and it was incredibly difficult for most people to master each stage without decades of practicing. It was a miracle if a person reached the third stage before he turned thirty. The entire n would recognize such a person as being talented. ording to the doctrine, only those who reached the third stage before turning sixteen were eligible to use the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill! People who reached the Bone Refining Stage before that age were undoubtedly strong. In all these centuries, no one in the entire Chongyang County had seen someone like that. That was the reason why the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill hadn¡¯t been used in the past three hundred years. Before the adversity, Luo Zheng had been recognized as a promising child.
At the age of fourteen, he entered the top of the Flesh Refining Stage. For his talent and efforts, he had been praised by the king of Chongyang County. The king had said that Luo Zheng was the hope of Luo n¡¯s prosperity, the one favored by the heavens, and a genius amongst geniuses! However, it was a pity that at such a crucial time, the family suffered from internal strife and his father had been killed by his own brothers. Luo Zheng had been banished to very, and had be a sandbag and a prisoner. Since he couldn¡¯t practice any more, he had lost the chance to take the pill. Luo Pieran was ordinary and didn¡¯t have any talent. He had just reached the level of Flesh Refining at sixteen. He was not eligible to use the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill but he still took one.
This Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill rightfully belonged to Luo Zheng . Unexpectedly, it was taken by this moron who had no talent. Even though Luo Zheng had two years to calm himself and ept the fate of his family, his heart wasn¡¯t at peace. He could not help but get angry. ¡°Luo Pieran, you son of a bitch! How dare you ignore the ancestors¡¯ doctrine and take the holy pill without permission?¡± ¡°Well, you are as insignificant as the insects in the crevices. A good-for-nothing! I have stepped into the peak of the Bone Refining Stage. I can hold a thousand pounds in one hand! You are a ve. I can crush you with one hand. Today, I finished the practice, and in order to congratte myself, I want to find a sandbag for me!¡± Luo Pieran ignored what Luo Zheng had said and pointed at someone randomly. ¡°Okay, I choose you!¡±
He did not choose Luo Zheng, but found a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man saw Luo Pieran pointing at him and trembled. Although he wore a thick leather armor, which could resist a lot of damage, the man was fearful for his life. Luo Pieran had reached the Bone Refining Stage, and the armor would not protect him. The man could not help shivering and peeing. Then Luo Pieran took a deep breath before assuming the unique posture of the Purple Light Fist. This was an exclusive technique of the Luo n. He was trying to show off, and used his inner strength to the best, which covered his body in purple light. ¡°Please¡­ Please¡­ Young Master! I beg for your mercy!¡± When the ve saw Luo Pieran¡¯s momentum, his eyes revealed a desperate look. He would die if smashed by Perrin¡¯s fist. He fell to his knees as he continued groveling for mercy. Boom! Luo Pieran would never listen to the begging of a ve. He punched his chest. The leather safeguarding his chest copsed abruptly. The man flew back with the impact and hit a wall in the Martial Arts Hall. His lifeless body fell to the ground with a dull thud. One punch by Luo Pieran had killed the ve. ¡°Your fist is very powerful, Young Master! Nobody from among our n¡¯s generation can be stronger than you.¡± ¡°Our Young Master will ensure that the Luo n thrives, and he will carry the whole n forward.¡±
Impressed and even fearful, the children patronized the Young Master. Luo Pieran seemed to be very satisfied with the effect of this punch. He then turned to look at Luo Zheng viciously. Luo Zheng stepped back. Although he was much stronger than the middle-aged man, he could not take Luo Pieran¡¯s punch. Luo Pieranughed and reached out to fiercely tap Luo Zheng''s shoulder twice. ¡°Rx, I will not kill you so quickly. I want you to watch me, and know that I, Luo Pieran, am much stronger than you!¡± Luo Pieran stopped talking and turned to leave. Just then, he remembered something and turned around.,¡± Yeah, I forgot one thing. I heard that my genius cousin isn¡¯t doing well in that sect because she offended an influential person. She has been sent to Hell Mountain as punishment. I will rescue her when I reach the Organ Refining Stage. Ha-ha-ha¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, Luo Zheng''s chest tightened and his heartbeat quickened.
Chapter 3 Miraculous Body Steward Fang was nowhere to be seen, after being reproached yesterday. Several people brought Luo Zheng to the training hall after restraining him and putting the leather armour on him. The descendants of Luo n were undergoing strict training in the training hall as per usual. They beat the rows of stone dummies by the corner of the wall with all their might using their bare hands. Every punch they hit the stone dummies with caused soft exploding sounds, causing the air to tremor. The punching bags standing on the other side of the hall all wore long faces and felt bitter, as though their parents died. It was, indeed, rough living a life where you''d get beaten, regardless of time of the day. They''d, sometimes, lie in bed, covered in wounds, tossing and turning on their bed, unable to sleep. Unfortunately, they didn''t have freedom, so they had no other choice but to put up with the beatings. In a loud and sonorous tone, the head instructor of the Luo n shouted, "Attention, punching bags!" All of the "punching bags" stood in an orderly line with their torsos upright. The "punching bags" knew very well what the head instructor''s temperament was like. Committing a careless minor mistake meant being whipped. Furthermore, the Luo n''s head instructor''s whip was no ordinary whip. It only took a nip to cause a cut. The descendants of Luo n chose their "punching bags". Luo Zheng was selected by a burly coteral descendant. This coteral descendant''s name was Luo Dalong. The other descendants who saw Luo Dalong choose Luo Zheng, revealed looks of pity. Luo Dalong has average talent and had only reached the Skin Refinement Realm. However, he was born with tremendous physical might. His strength was on par with the Flesh Refinement Realm. He was a very aggressive character. As a matter of fact, he was slightly violent. A fair number of "punching bags" were crippled by him, if not killed. Those chosen by him were doomed to suffer awful consequences. Luo Dalong raised his fist up and warmed his body up. He looked at Luo Zheng with a tinge of excitement. There were only a few prisoners sentenced to death recently and lots of them were bought by other ns, while Luo n struggled to replenish their "punching bags", so they were a scarce resource for the n. Beating up these punching bags made of flesh, not only helped them train their bodies, but also allowed them to vent their anger. Hence, that was why Luo Dalong was excited. What made it even better was that his punching bag for today was Luo n''s former young lord. Just imagining the former superior young lord pleading for mercy was enough to make him feel ecstatic. Luo Zheng frowned when faced with Luo Dalong. Luo Dalong was particrly strong. Thest time he was hit by him, he suffered an internal injury that took half a month to heal from. However, after two years of living on the edge of death being a punching bag, Luo Zheng learnt to be calm as still water. He managed to quickly calm himself down and even check his leather armour, before standing in a proper posture to face him. Luo Dalong then rushed at him. The style that Luo Dalong trains in is a hard style, and hence, very powerful and vicious punching style called Bull Rush Fist. Luo Zheng took in a deep breath and toughened his chest to face the overwhelming punch. Relying on the leather armour could only reduce the force behind the punch, at best. *Poof!* Despite the leather armour reducing the force of the blow quite a bit, the force managed to get past the armour, in the end. It was akin to having a heavy hammer smashed into his chest. Luo Zhengswiftly exhaled the qi in his chest, deting his chest instantly. ''Reduce the damage!'' Exhaling qi from one''s chest can allow them to form a buffer zone, which can reduce the force of the strike once again. This technique was one of the secrets Luo Zheng used to survive as a punching bag for thest two years! Unfortunately, Luo Dalong''s punch was far too powerful, so the force of the punch still went through, even after reducing the force of it a second time. Luo Zheng revealed a helpless smile and then fell backwards, simrly to a kite string that snapped. Luo Zheng felt dizzy as hey there on the ground. He thought to himself that he was done for this time. He thought that the punch would most likely cause him to suffer a severe internal injury, but then he discovered something odd. He didn''t feel an ounce of pain. Besides not feeling pain, he also felt a unique warm current surface in his chest. His body immediately reacted, once the warm current surfaced. He felt as if his body was a starving wolf, swiftly devouring the warm current. The warm current then spread into his organs and limbs, warming up his entire body. He didn''t feel any pain. To the contrary, he felt an extremely soothing feeling. ''What''s going on?'' Luo Zheng was dumbfounded, ''These warm currents, are cleansing my body!'' Although Luo Zheng had been demoted to a ve, he was once the young lord of Luo n, so he possessed enough knowledge toprehend what was happening. It''s rare toe across a medicine that can cleanse one''s body. One like Luo n''s Heaven and Earth Fate Blessings Pill could cleanse one''s body, but no words could do justice to the rarity of a holy tier medicine like Heaven and Earth Blessings Pill. Therge Luo n managed to collect only two of them after centuries. That was proof of how precious it was. The warm current that cleansed his body appeared without rhyme or reason. Luo Zheng pondered it for a while, as hey there. He soon connected it with the phenomenon from yesterday. "Let one''s flesh be the medium. Let one''s self be the soul. Thoroughly temper and rinse thy body to turn it into natural energy¡­" ''Could the so-called "thoroughly temper thy body" mean to take a beating?'' It was just as recorded in the golden foil. His body was the same as a Mystique Tier magical weapon. Weapons must be thoroughly tempered to forge a top grade magical weapon, isn''t that right? ''Taking a beating will enable me to produce the body-cleansing warm current! Taking a beating is the equivalent of continuously consuming the Heaven and Earth Blessings Pill!'' Luo Zheng got fired up, when he realised that possibility, causing his heart to tremor with excitement. Luo Zheng got back up, in order to test his theory. He didn''t suffer an injury, and he even profited from Long Dalong''s punch, but he pretended to be in pain, struggling as he stood up, in spite of that. He even went as far as to quiver non-stop. Luo Dalong revealed a strange look on his face, when he saw Luo Zheng get up. He thought that Luo Zheng would be crippled, if not dead from that punch. However, the fact the Luo Zheng was able to stand up after that, made him somewhat embarrassed. "Heh, you''re so good at taking a beating! I must say that you didn''t reach the Flesh Refinement Realm for nothing! Take this!" Luo Dalong threw another punch directly at Luo Zheng, as soon as he was done speaking. *Boom!* Luo Zheng went flying again, as a result of the punch. He rolled on the ground, as if he was a sandbag. In the moment hended on the ground, he thought to himself that it felt good. The warm current that appeared thest time he got hit, appeared again. The current transformed into a small snake that then drilled into his organs, and then into his eight extraordinary meridians, to continuously temper his flesh and cleanse his organs. ''This feels amazing.'' Luo Zheng felt as though he was in a bath with a nice spring breeze. His entire body felt soothing. His energy and spirit burned in his eyes. The more he opened his eyes, the more vigorous he felt. "Die!" *Boom!* "Let''s see if you don''t die!* *Boom!* Every current that appeared, further increased the purity of Luo Zheng''s body. Luo Dalong was, basically, a cksmith hard at work for Luo Zheng, using his fists to temper this "Mystique Weapon", Luo Zheng. Luo Dalong only stopped after beating him for a while. He panted as he looked at Luo Zheng. He was utterly shocked, because while he heard Luo Zheng was, particrly, good at taking a beating, he never imagined that the guy would be so tenacious, being able to get back up after taking so many punches, albeit shaking and looking as though he was struggling to get up with all his might¡­ Luo Dalong had no idea that Luo Zheng''s weak look that seemed as though a mere push could put him on his back was faked. Luo Zheng was, actually, full of life and enjoying the amazing feeling of having the warm current cleanse his flesh. The "punching bags" who saw the scene, thought to themselves that Luo Zheng was a moron. They thought it''d be much smarter for him to not get up if he couldn''t. At least that way, he could get sent back and rest for a day. Getting up to take a beating like that was, basically, whoring for a beating. They thought, "Could he have gotten an addiction to taking beatings, after being a punching bag for so long?" Luo Zheng didn''t get up after thest time. He was, actually, hesitant to stop, for the sensation of the warm current cleansing his body was addicting! However, he would appear far too strong if he was able to get up over and over like that. If he continued getting up, they might suspect him. As such, he decided¡­ to wait till tomorrow to take another beating. Luo Dalong let out a sigh of relief to himself, when he saw that Luo Zheng wasn''t able to rise again. If he couldn''t even knock out a man standing still, he''d be an embarrassment. Luo Zheng limped back into the cer at night. Once the servants of Luo n locked the door to the cer, he immediately sprung to life. Steward Fang didn''t appear today, either, but the servants delivered three pills of medicine to him. Nobody embezzled his medication this time. ''Steward Fang is behaving now after yesterday''s scolding?'' Luo Zheng shook his head. He didn''t buy it. He knew very well what scoundrels like Steward Fang are like. He would never just let it go. Luo Zheng presumed he was cooking up another idea to harm him. ''Screw him! I have to be vignt of scoundrels like him, but I can''t put him on a pedestal, either. Different circumstances, require different actions.'' He tossed the three pills aside. He didn''t need those cheap things, with the status of his body as it is now. He took a beating all day, today, so he was filthy all over. He undressed and then scooped out adle of water. He then took it and poured it down from overhead. *Ssh¡­* The clear water ran down his head and then turned into muddy water when it reached the ground. There were some white impurities in the muddy water. He discovered that the warm current continuously excreted the impurities inside his body. What is the Flesh Refinement Realm? It''s the excretion of impurities within one''s flesh. What is the Bone Refinement Realm? It''s the excretion of impurities within one''s bones. What is the Viscera Refinement Realm? It''s¡­ The five physical body realms are a body refinement process. You first refine your skin, then flesh then bones and organs, working from outside and gradually inwards. Once you''ve purified all the impurities within your body, you''ll be able to break through the flesh body realm, and thereby sublimate life and ascend to a higher level of life. The main difference between Luo Zheng and others is that others need to train their body, in order to expel the impurities in their body. That process is very slow, as it needs to umte over an extensive period of time. It can be as short as a few years, as long as several decades or even a lifetime. Luo Zheng, on the other hand, just needs to take a beating, to use that warm current very simr to the Heaven and Earth Blessings Pill, to expel the impurities within his body! While others require a year to expel a minute amount of impurities, he could expel the impurities from his body over a hundred or even a thousand times faster! Luo Zheng had, already, reached the peak of the Flesh Refinement Realm. He was stuck there, only because he was stuck being a punching bag for thest two years, and therefore had no time to train. But nevertheless, after today''s beating, he felt as though his body had undergone changes, due to clearing the impurities in his body. His flesh was now iparably pure and he noticed the light white impurities in the ck impurities when he washed up, just now. The impurities expelled from his flesh were the ck impurities while the white impurities were the impurities expelled from his bones. This was evidence that he had reached the Bone Refinement Realm! He shifted his iron bed to create space in the cer and then executed Rosewood Fist. His body was enveloped in a purple light. The purple light that enveloped him was on par with the purple light Luo Peiran had that day. When he punched he air, an explosive sound tore through the air. *Poof!* The powerful soundwaves generated scattered air currents, causing the candles and papers in the cer to scatter, as well. Unfortunately, the cer was too small. He didn''t have a stone dumbbell or stone dummy to test out his strength and he was also afraid of causing too much of a ruckus, thus letting others find out. Nheless, he was now, without a doubt, a formidable fighter who''d reached the Bone Refinement Realm. Chapter 3 (2)
Chapter 3: Refined Work Method (1) Luo Zheng did not care if he was demoted to a servant or a punching bag for the children of the Luo n. And even the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill that once belonged to him had been snatched away by Luo Piran-- he did not care. But his one and only sister, Luo Yan, that was his weakness! Luo Yan was the only hope for the Luo n. Due to her high talent, she had been epted as an inner disciple of Clear Heaven Sect at the mere age of thirteen and left the Luo n. Thus, she was able to survive from the chaos within the n. For the past two years, because of his status as mere servant, Luo Zheng had not been able to find anything of his sister, but after hearing from Luo Pei, his sister seemed to have found herself in a precarious situation. He''d even forgotten to dodge the Luo n''s disciple beating him ck and blue, and suffered several solid punches before reacting¡­ At dusk, with pain aching his body, Luo Zheng returned back to the cer. ¡°This is your medicine!¡± The Luo n''s steward hurled down a paper bag and left. Meat targets like were not made of steel, after all. If there were no medicine to treat injuries, they would die a few days after due to umted internal injuries. Therefore, the Luo n would distribute medicine to the meat targets of the Luo n every day.
However, meat targets often incurred injuries, and the healing effect of the medicine was not very good. Luo Zheng opened the paper bag. Only one pill was inside. His face darkened as he shouted, "Steward Fang, why is there only one pill today?!" "What about it? Still not enough?" Steward Fang said shamelessly.
"The Luo n distributes three healing pills every day, yet, there is only one pill inside. It is clear that you are being greedy. In the Luo n, being greedy is a serious crime. Steward Fang, are you not afraid of death?" Luo Zheng shouted in a stern voice as he looked at Steward Fang. "Heh! Of course, I, Old Fang, am scared, but I''m not afraid of a little servant like you. What about it? You''ll rebel? I''m the lord in this ce, and I control you! Why don''t you look at yourself first. It seems you haven''t looked in the mirrortely! Ha-ha-ha-ha!" Steward Fang''s word was ear-piercing. Hearing this, Luo Zheng calmed down. His bright eyes looked at Steward Fang indifferently. In this pools of eyes hid a deep killing intent. It was as if he was looking at an inanimate object.
Seeing Luo Zheng''s indifference, Steward Fang felt a chill in his back. He cleared his throat, walked up to Luo Zheng, and pointed at his chest. "Do you want to eat people while looking at me like that?" Suddenly, a strong force was exerted on Luo Zheng''s chest. With a violent shake, the force was transferred to Steward Fang, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground. "You¡­ You, a mere servant, want to rebel?" Steward Fang stood up from the ground with a panicked expression on his face. Luo Zheng took two steps forward and pinched his fingers together to emit a bone-cracking sound as he said harshly, "Do you really think I won''t dare to touch a mere steward with a foreign surname who dares to be so arrogant?" Seeing this, Steward Fang took a big gulp and did not tarry any further. He quickly ran outside and mmed the iron door shut. "What a despicable man!" Luo Zhengughed coldly and shook his head, toozy to bother with such a person. He quietly sat down and pulled out a fire piston to light the oilmp. Thereafter, he hastily flipped through a few pages of books whilst worrying about the well-being of his sister, Luo Yan. I can''t stay in the Luo n anymore! However, I am only at the Refining Flesh Stage. Let alone going to Clear Heaven Sect, I''d not be able to leave the Luo n''s cer.
Luo Zheng walked quickly in the narrow cer, his chest heaving up and down like a trapped beast unable to find an exit. "Strength¡­ My strength is still too weak. Otherwise, how could a little Luo n be able to trap me?" In this world, cultivation is done step by step. As a servant, he is fodder for target every day, beaten ck and blue by others every day--he had not the time to cultivate. If he continued this lifestyle, sooner orter, he''d be beaten to death. The more he thought of this, the more anxious he became. He then cast his gaze towards the table where the word out "Question of the Constitution of the Heavenly Dao"id in wait. "This kind of broken book is full of principles andws, but sopletely useless to me. What''s the point of reading it¡­?" Luo Zheng angrily picked up the book and tore it open. He ced the torn book on top of the oilmp and set it on fire. A me the size of a bean ignited the book in the blink of an eye, causing it to burst into mes. Looking at the gradually burning book, Luo Zheng felt a tinge of regret in his heart.
Luo Zheng¡­ Ah, Luo Zheng, why do you have to vent your anger on a book? This book taught people to be kind. What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you is that you are too weak and can be easily manipted by others to be theirmb for ughter! It was pity. The fire burned so brightly that it had already turned the book into ashes. Just as he was drowned in his anger, Luo Zheng suddenly saw a strand of golden light within the ashes. "Eh..? What is this?" Luo Zheng pushed away the ashes and picked up the wisp of golden light only to find a thin gold leaf. Previously, when he flipped through the book, he did not find this golden leaf. He presumed this golden leaf was hidden within theyers of the book. What is the use of this golden leaf, he thought. The thing that was notcking in this world was gold! Especiallyrge ns like the Luo n, gold was as cheap as dirt! But when Luo Zheng''s eyes focused on the golden leaf, a phenomenon suddenly rose! On the golden leaf, there was a dense seal carved with characters that looked like tadpoles. Luo Zheng did not recognize any of these characters. With a sweep of his eyes, the golden leaf quickly disintegrated into thousands of small foil. Each small golden foil contained a tadpole character; these small golden foil pasted itself onto Luo Zheng. His face¡­ Eyes¡­ Neck¡­ Arms¡­ Body¡­ Legs¡­
Chapter 3 part1
Chapter 3.1: Wonderful Body Yesterday, Luo Zheng had scared the steward to fright. It was of no surprise that he did not see him today. Rather, another steward came to pick him up. After putting on the shackles on Luo Zheng, he was led to the Martial Arts Hall. As per usual, groups of Luo n disciples in the hall trained diligently in the morning mist. They were bare-armed and did their best to beat rows of stone golems in the corner. Every time their fists collided with the stone golems, there would be a slight explosive sound. Even the air itself would vibrate. The meat targets stood on the other side looking like they had lost their parents, their faces hunched and their mouths curled to bitterness. The kind of life where they were being punched and kicked day in and day out was at times difficult to bear. Sometimes, they¡¯d curl on their beds with wounds written all over their body, tossing and turning in agonizing pain; at times, it was difficult to sleep. They had no freedom, and they had no choice but to be eaten alive. ¡°The meat targets are all ready!¡± The Patriarch of the Luo n barked. All the meat targets stood in a straight line with their waists straight. The meat targets knew the tempers of the teachers. If they were even slightly careless, they would be whipped. And the whip the teachers used was no ordinary whip. The disciples cared for by the Luo n each picked their own meat target. The one who picked Luo Zheng was an outer branch disciple with a sturdy body like a bear--this outer branch disciple¡¯s name was Luo Dalong. When the other meat targets saw Luo Dalong had chosen Luo Zheng, all wore a pitiful expression.
Though Luo Dalong had average talent he had inborn divine strength. And his strength, his strength wasparable to those above him. Furthermore, he was fierce and a little bit brutal. Luo Dalong raised his fist and stood at a ready stance, eyes looking at Luo Zheng with a hint of excitement.
Beating a meat target not only allowed him to temper his body, it also allowed him to vent the anger and unhappiness in his heart. Luo Dalong was flushed with excitement. The young masters who run amok high and mighty would often beg for mercy under his fist. Thinking of this, he felt good. Facing Luo Dalong, Luo Zheng¡¯s eyebrows creased. This Luo Dalong, he was powerful. He was beaten ck and blue by himst time and ended up suffering internal injuries. It took him half a month of rest before he was able to recover.
But after two years working as a meat target, he learned to maintain a calm facade. He breathed deeply and rubbed the leather armor on his chest before facing Luo Dalong. Soon after, Luo Dalong pounced towards Luo Zheng. Luo Dalong cultivated a fierce and overbearing fist technique called ¡°Barbarian Cow Punch.¡± He was like a raging bull, like a flurry of wind as he threw a punch straight towards Luo Zheng¡¯s chest. Faced with this frightening fist aura, Luo Zheng took a deep breath and forced his chest to stand straight. This way, he could rely on his leather armor to minimize the impact of the punch. ¡°Pfft!¡± Though the thick leather armor on Luo Zheng¡¯s chest reduced the force of the punch significantly, the powerful force still seeped through the leather armor and smashed into his chest like a hammer. At this moment, he quickly breathed out the air in front of his chest, causing it to cave in instantly. ¡°Discharge!¡± Spitting out the air caused his chest to contract rapidly to form a buffer zone which could once again offset the opponent¡¯s strength. This small trick was Luo Zheng¡¯s secret. It was why he was able to live for two years as a meat target. However, Luo Dalong¡¯s fist power was just too ferocious. Even after reducing the force of Luo Dalong¡¯s fist, the energy embedded into it was still as brutal as before. Luo Zheng revealed a wry smile. His entire body fell backward like a kite with its string cut.
Lying on the ground, Luo Zheng felt a bit dizzy. He thought this was the end. That punch would cause him to suffer serious internal injuries¡­ But it was not so. Strangely, he felt no pain. Not only did it not hurt, a strange warm current appeared on his chest. Soon as the warm current appeared, Luo Zheng¡¯s body reacted immediately. He felt like a hungry wolf quickly devouring the warm current. Following that, the warm current spread into his five viscera and lungs, causing his entire body to feel warm. There was no pain, only extremefort. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Zheng was astounded. ¡°These warm currents are actually cleansing my body!¡± Though Luo Zheng had been turned into a mere servant, he was still the Young Master of the Luo n. Medicines that could cleanse the body was scarce like the Luo n¡¯s Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill which had the ability to cleanse the body. But how rare was a ¡°divine¡± medicine on the level of the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill? In the entire Luo n, there was only two Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pills that the n managed to umte over hundreds of years. From this alone, one could see how precious they were. The warm current that cleansed Luo Zheng¡¯s body had appeared without reason. He quicklyid on the ground and thought for a while, and quickly connected the strange phenomenon fromst night to today.
¡°Using my fleshly body as a weapon, using my own body as a spirit, tempering myself thoroughly with thousands of hammers, cleansing my body¡­¡± Just as the golden leaf had recorded, his own body was like a Profound Artifact. Aren¡¯t high-ranking artifacts worth a lot of effort to forge? It would seem that it was not the case for him. As long as one was beaten, he or she would be able to create a warm current that cleansed his or her body; as long as one was beaten, it was equivalent to consuming the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill! When he thought of the possibility, Luo Zheng¡¯s heart burned with passion and trembled with excitement. To verify his guess, Luo Zheng got up.
Chapter 3 part2
Chapter 3.2: Wonderful Body Though Luo Zheng was not injured and Luo Dalong''s punch caused him no pain, he faked his injuries, struggling to stand up. To genuinely maintain the face, his body continued to tremble uncontrobly. When Luo Dalong saw Luo Zheng get up, he was shocked. He thought that even if Luo Zheng did not die, he would still be crippled after taking his tyrannical punch, yet here stands Luo Zheng. This made Luo Dalong feel embarrassed. "Heh! As expected of someone at the Refinement Flesh Realm! He''s so good at fighting!" "I agree!" "¡­Lie down!" Luo Dalong threw another punch. Boom! Luo Zheng was like a human sandbag, rolling on the ground. As he fell, he was bemused with happiness. The warm current appeared again the moment Luo Dalong threw a punch. It was like it had turned into a small snake and drilled into his internal organs. His meridians was constantly refining into something new, cleansing his internal organs. It wasfortable; it was like he was bathing in the spring breeze. His eyes brimmed with energy and vitality. The closer he looked at his body, the more spirited he became.
"Die!" Bam! "I''ll beat you to death!"
Boom! Every warm current that appeared made Luo Zheng''s body purer. Luo Dalong was the hardworking cksmith to Luo Zheng, constantly forging Luo Zheng''s "Profound Artifact" through is own tyrannical fists. 1 Chapter 4 Giving The General Manager a Thrashing Luo Zheng was excited for a long time, this time. He struggled to sleep and ended up only getting an hour of sleep, but despite that, he was full of vigour. The servants of Luo n opened the big lock of the cer the next morning. They restrained him and put his leather armour on him, before leading him out. His body had also undergone a qualitative change, after reaching the Bone Refinement Realm. The sort of change he experienced was difficult to describe, but even a minor activity, such as walking felt lighter, more coordinated and effortless. He would''ve flown off, if not for the darn restraints. Luo Zheng discovered that there was something wrong with the path the servants led him on. Luo n upies an extremelyrge area, but the boundaries under the jurisdiction of the n were orderly demarcated. Besides the training ground, the conference pavilion, garden and weapon refinery workshop, which were cesmonly used by the n, everything else was situated at the front courtyard of the estate. The path they were on, now, was a path that went around to the rear. They seemed to be headed to the rear courtyard of the Luo n residence! Luo Zheng frowned a little, but he didn''t make a sound. He nned to see how things yed out. The appearance of the rear courtyard seemed to have changed drastically, after noting here in so long. The houses of the second and third branch families, in particr, had changed drastically. They had added lots of pavilions and buildings. They also constructed ponds, built a small bridge over running water, and an area for people to y around in, which was situated in front of the pond. The structures were exquisite and beyond breathtaking. The carved beams and painted pirs, which had dragon and phoenix designs were made using gold. They even suspended gemstones on the roof that swayed¡­ Luo Zheng couldn''t help but sigh at the things done. Though Luo n is a prosperous n and spending this much is no big deal, in today''s day and age, only the strong will survive. These luxuries and glories were unnecessary. If a n bescent with the status quo and indulges in joy¡­ ''Luo n may fall under the rule of Second and Third Uncle.'' After passing by a pond, they turned into house. Two people were sitting there drinking tea and looking very unhappy. Luo Zheng took a close look, to see Steward Fang, who had gone missing for the past few days, being one of them. The other individual was dressed in posh satin clothing. The man in satin clothing was over fifty years old. Luo Zheng recognised him. His name is Huang Ge. He was, originally, a servant of Luo n. Huang Ge, being the nanny of the his Third Uncle''s eldest son, Luo Chengyun, and thus on very good terms with his Third Uncle, not to mention a master of ttery, was promoted within the n. Now that his Second and Third Uncle had taken over control of Luo n, Huang Ge was promoted even further, bing the General Manager of Luo n. As such, he now disregarded, even, coteral descendants of Luo n. Luo Zheng had long heard of Huang Ge''s arrogance. Luo Zheng didn''t enter. He heard Steward Fang say to Huang Ge, "Master Huang, this house that Young Master Chengyun gifted you is, truly, a fabulous house. If I am correct, that board hanging above the door, with a jade dragon carved onto it, was carved on with natural corundum seed, correct?" Huang Ge chuckled and then replied, "You have a keen eye. Besides the jade dragon; look at the zed tile on the roof and that copper line, they were made by the best artisans in Chongyang¡­" After marvelling at them, Steward Fang giggled and then said, "Old Huang, this house of yours is perfect, but it is missing something!" Huang Ge proudly responded, "I have everything you could imagine in this house of mine. What could I be missing?" However, Steward Fang snickered, "Of course, that would be a servant who is quick witted andpetent, to take care of you and take care of your meals. Look, I have brought you one. With him as your servant, I guarantee you will be held in high esteem!" Huang Ge curiously asked, "Who is he?" Steward Fang pointed to the entrance of the house, "Look, Old Huang!" Huang Ge followed his finger to see Luo Zheng. How could he not recognise the former famous young lord of Luo n? Luo Zheng stood at the entrance of the house. He heard every word they said. Rage gushed forth inside. The two bastards spoke so arrogantly. They were far too insolent. He may, now, be a ve, but this was Luo n''s business. Not even an ordinary coteral child would dare to be so rude. After all, Luo Zheng was the eldest son of the Head Family, at the end of the day, yet Steward Fang urged Huang Ge to order him around as a servant! Huang Ge scanned Luo Zheng. A sick smile crept up onto Huang Ge''s wrinkly face, "It would, indeed, be suitable for him to take care of my meals. But, what does Young Master Chengyun think of it?" Steward Fang responded, "Rest assured, Old Huang. You are the general manager of Luo n. You could get Luo Zheng toe here, if you just said the word. Luo Zheng is, now, but just an insignificant servant for the n. Would it not be so much nicer to serve you here, as opposed to being beaten to a pulp at the training hall? The worst case scenario would be to take our excrement and urine¡­" Huang Ge was convinced after that speech from Steward Fang. Those who rise up from low statuses like Huang Ge value reputation most. Having the former Young Lord of Luo n as his servant was, indeed, a very interesting proposition. He nodded and then asked Steward Fang, "How about¡­ we do that then?" "Let''s do that!" After Steward Fang gave a nod, he got up and called a few servants to bring Luo Zheng in. However, Luo Zheng stood in ce, without budging. Pull as they may, the servants couldn''t move him an inch. They had two-arms worth of strength, but there was no way they could move Luo Zheng, who had reached the Bone Refinement Realm. Luo Zheng''s legs were stiff, as though they were wedges that had been hammered deep into the ground, with a heavy hammer. The servants gave it their all. Their backs got sweaty and they huffed and puffed. Seeing the situation, Steward Fang whipped his sleeve and eximed, "Luo Zheng, I''m giving you a chance to serve Sir Huang, here. Don''t act up and not know better!" Anger then appeared in Luo Zheng''s eyes. The strength of his rib contractions by his chest, after reaching the Bone Refinement Realm had grown stronger, so his roar was akin to thunderp from the ground. The tremor made the servants'', Steward Fang''s and Huang Ge''s ears go numb, a feeling that was very ufortable. "Huang Ge! Fang Cong! Not even my Second Uncle, Luo Bingquan would dare have me serve him. How dare you lowly outsiders dare act so insolently?! I don''t know who gave you the audacity to speak insolently and have me order you!" Luo Zheng''s roar rushed at Steward Fang, as though it was a wave. His roar frightened Steward Fang, causing him to retreat a few steps and hide behind Huang Ge. Steward Fang deliberately brought Luo Zheng here, to have Huang Ge teach him a lesson. He knew he was close to seeding, judging from Luo Zheng''s anger. General Manager Huang Ge got to where he is one step at a time. The one taboo he absolutely detested was others calling him "lowly". Luo Zheng was, therefore, most likely done for now. Huang Ge didn''t move after hearing what Luo Zheng said, though. He narrowed his eyes and coldly said, "Luo Zheng, don''t forget your current status. You are the lowest among lowly servants, not the former young lord. The current young lord is named Luo Peiran, not Luo Zheng. It''s an honour for a punching bag to be serving me." "Get lost!" Luo Zheng shook his body out with his might, sending the servants flying. They fell onto the ground in various awkward positions. Seeing that, Huang Ge said, "Luo Zheng, you are a criminal, to begin with. Is this mutiny? ording to the rules of the n, you should be killed by a thousand cuts!" Luo Zheng snickered and then walked over with big strides. Heughed loudly as he walked over, "n rules? A mere outsider dares to mention n rules to my face? I''ll show you what n rules mean!" Luo Zheng raised his hand up and went to hit Huang Ge. However, his bones cracked. The sound of them cracking resembled the sound of a nut being cracked. The loud crack sound was a result of his bones interlocking, due to him using maximum power. Huang Ge forced himself to hold himself to together, "You would dare?! If you hit me, Young Master Chengyun will not spare you. You are just a punching bag. You have no authority in the n. If you''re not afraid of being beaten to death¡­" *Smack!* Luo Zheng smacked Huang Ge across the face, just as his voice drifted off. Luo Zheng''s strength had virtually increased by folds, after reaching the Bone Refinement Realm. He didn''t put all his strength into the smack, but it most certainly wasn''t a light hit. A hand mark surfaced on Huang Ge''s initially old white face. The mark was so clear it was as if it was printed onto his face. The half of his face he got pped on swelled up badly. "Luo n rule: No insolence and nder. Face p!" *Smack!* "Luo n rule: No helping viinsmit evil. No being self-righteous. Face p!" *Smack!* "Luo n rule: No false usations. No standing facts on their heads. Face p!" *Smack!* "Luo n rule¡­" *Smack!* Huang Ge sprayed a bloody mist out of his mouth with each p. Steward Fang trembled as he witnessed the scene. This¡­ This¡­ This waspletely different to the development he was after. ''Luo Zheng didn''t throw any fits and resigned himself to his predicament, when he worked as a punching bag, so why did he suddenly dare to hit Old Huang now?'' Steward Fang didn''t understand Luo Zheng''s behaviour, this time. Luo Zheng had resigned himself. He didn''t want to bother himself with them. A fair number of Luo n descendants were now at the door. All of them were shocked by what they saw, but also felt as though they were venting. General Manager Huang always acted overbearing, without any reserve by leveraging the fact that he was connected to Luo Chengyun. He acted as though he was the master of Luo n. These coteral descendants had suffered a lot of Huang Ge''s mistreatment, but they all put up with him, out of consideration of Luo Zheng''s second uncle. However, Huang Ge didn''t stop. As a matter of act, he got even more arrogant, because they put up with him. They were pleased to have somebody teach him a lesson today. However¡­ The descendants of Luo n understood that an outsider could be so haughty, precisely because he had a strong backer. Huang Ge was haughty, because of his rtionship with Luo Chengyun. Additionally, he returned to his roots as a servant in the presence of the second and third branch family leaders, ttering them with everything he had, as opposed to being haughty. That was something the two leaders really liked. Luo Zheng was now a servant of the n, hitting Huang Ge was bound to bring him serious trouble¡­ Luo Zheng gave him dozens of ps before stopping. Huang Ge''s face was, now, crooked and bleeding. If you didn''t look carefully, there''d be no way of telling if you were looking at his nose or his mouth. His head of white hair was a mess, as well, making him resemble a devil. Once Luo Zheng stopped, Huang Ge muttered with his contorted mouth, "Y-You just w(ait)-¡­" Luo Zheng gave him another p before he could finish. Huang Ge red at him, onest time, before falling backwards onto the ground. Once he was done teaching Huang Ge a lesson, Luo Zheng shifted his gaze over to Steward Fang, again. Steward Fang took two steps back and couldn''t help but exim, "Luo Zheng. You''re a servant!" Luo Zheng continued to approach him, "So what?" Steward Fang replied, "How dare you offend someone of higher rank than you?!" "Who''s the higher rank and who''s the lower rank? My surname is Luo. That doesn''t change, even if I am a servant. You''ve also forgotten that my fist is bigger than yours, so I am of higher rank! I''m stronger than you, so I''m of higher rank! I''m more skilled than you, so I''m of higher rank!" As he spoke, he grabbed Steward Fang with one hand. With his strength, as one who''s reached the Bone Refine Realm, these servants were the same as obedient little chickens when they were in his grasp. He lifted him up and then proceeded to dish out another ten plus ps. The sound of his hand smacking Steward Fang''s face would make one grind their teeth. You couldn''t imagine how painful those ps could be! Once he was done pping him, he threw him on top of Huang Ge, without a care. The two of them cried out in pain. Luo Zheng then said, "That''s your lesson for today. Remember this pain, so that you know your ce from now, and understand what you can and cannot do!" Once done, Luo Zheng turned around and left the small house. The descendants of Luo n and the servants all went their own ways, as soon as he got to the entrance. l Chapter 4 (2)
Chapter 4: Refined Work Method (2) Every part of Luo Zheng''s body was stered with the small piece of gold foil. Thest piece of it shot straight into his brain. He felt as if a massive hammer had hit him. His body began shaking violently. At the same time, the gold foil on his body began shining brightly. As the golden light gradually dimmed, several thousand small pieces of gold quietly disappeared into Luo Zheng''s body. A few memories appeared out of nowhere in his mind--memories that were not his own. "Supreme Refining Technique¡­" "The number one refining technique since ancient times¡­" "Use the physical body as the weapon; use the self as the spirit. Temper it thoroughly with thousands of hammers and cleanse the body¡­" This was a refining method? Although Luo Zheng was unknowledgeable in the way of forging artifacts, he artificers was a highly popr profession. Even with the Luo n''s wealth, they would not be able to recruit even the lowest level artificers. The extent to which artificers were valued could be seen.
But using the body as a weapon¡­ What did that mean? Could it be¡­ Was this refining technique to refine one''s own body into a magic treasure? This unbelievable deduction quickly became reality.
Luo Zheng suddenly realized his body beginning to heat up, like a cold with a high fever. So hot! If this went on, his entire body would be roasted.
In desperation, he rushed to a water tank at the end of the cer. Without thinking, he jumped into the water tank. "Buzz¡­" Steam rose from the water tank. After a while, all of the water in the tank evaporated due to his body heat. The entire cer was filled with mist. The amount of water did not lower Luo Zheng''s body temperature. Instead, it became higher and higher. His skin emitted a dark red light like a piece of red-hot iron. In the end, he did twops and fell face-first into the foggy cer. An incredible change was happening his mind. Suddenly, a colossal furnace appeared in his mind. The furnace was entirely ck and blue. There were nine dragon sculptures drawn on the walls of the furnace.
Each dragon sculpture was of a different color: blue, ck, white, purple¡­ These dragon statues bared their fangs and brandished their ws, looking vivid and lifelike. Eight of the dragons had their eyes closed; only the lowest dragon''s eyes were open as it stared deeply at Luo Zheng. That green dragon''s gaze seemed to have settled for millions of years¡­ Maybe even billions of years. It stared at him indifferently, giving him a sense of great power. Suddenly, a huge furnace appeared in his mind. The furnace was entirely ck and blue. There were nine dragon relief sculptures drawn on the walls of the furnace. Thump! Luo Zheng''s soul trembled under the gaze of the dragon. Cracks soon appeared on his soul body. There were signs of it copsing. Just as Luo Zheng''s soul was about to copse, a dragon''s roar came from the green dragon''s mouth. Afterward, the giant furnace spun unceasingly. Strange mes began to ignite.
It was a ck colored me! In this world, there was actually a me of this color. It was as if it could burn everything under the heavens! Luo Zheng did not have the time to be surprised as the huge furnace charged towards him as the raging ck mes wrapped around his soul. The pain of his soul being burned was not something an ordinary person could endure. However, Luo Zheng was currently in his soul state. He could not even faint if he wanted to. He could only grit his teeth and endure on. "AHHH! Just let me die!" At this moment, he wanted to die to release himself from the agonizing pain. But even death was an extravagant home. He was in his soul state, so he was unable to bite his tongue tomit suicide. Every time his soul could no longer hold on, it would break and disappear. Suddenly, a rainbow light shot out from the furnace and immediately healed Luo Zheng''s soul. Just like this: Burn, break, repair, burn, break, repair¡­ A never-ending continuous cycle. He did not know how long this life and death pain would continue, but atst, it stopped. "I''ve endured that long¡­" Luo Zheng heaved a long sigh. Thinking of the pain he had experienced, he felt a lingering fear in his heart. At the same time, he discovered his soul emitting a faint golden light. After a long while, he snapped out of his trance and woke up. In his mind, the giant furnace had long stopped its rotation. However, the ck mes within the furnace did not extinguish. Instead, the fire had shrunk back together. It did not look that frightening anymore Luo Zheng now understood that giant furnace had tempered his soul and body. There were all sorts of strange techniques and methods used by refiners to refine weapons. Some refiners would kill to refine magical equipment and collect human blood for quenching. What''s more, they seal a person''s soul into a weapon, making it an evil weapon. But this refining method was actually the refining of one''s own body into a type of magical equipment. This method was utterly unheard of and simply too crazy¡­. After he calmed down, he realized that if this kind of thing happened to him, it would be a world of hell. Magic weapons were divided into five stages: Profound Artifacts, Spirit Artifacts, Immortal Artifacts, Saint Artifacts, Divine Artifacts, and Primordial Artifacts. Each stage was also divided into upper, middle, and lower ranks. As for Luo Zheng''s body, it had just been refined into a piece of magical equipment. But it was the lowest grade. It was indeed bizarre to describe himself as a weapon. A wry smile soon formed on his face¡­ Looking out from the only vent in the cer, dawn had set. Unknowingly, he had spent the entire night here. Stranger, after a night of foregoing sleep, he did not feel the slightest bit tired. Instead, he was brimming with energy and was in high spirits. At this moment, he had calmed down and was no longer as anxious as he wasst night. The logic in the book was still the same. Could it be that only by stabilizing his mind would he be able to calm down? He carefully cleaned up the ashes of the book and moved the water tank back to its original position. At this moment, the sound of a lock being unlocked came from the entrance of the cer. It was time for him to be beaten again.
Chapter 5 Crisis Nobody dared to escort Luo Zheng to the training hall, but he took the initiative to go there, nevertheless. Luo Zheng was very displeased with the current rules of Luo n. His Second and Third Uncles failed to maintainw and order, while their sons vited rules. For example, whenever did Luo Peiran and Luo Chengyun show any regards for the rules? That was, precisely, why lowly servants dared to act out of line. But just because others vited the rules, that didn''t mean that Luo Zheng could ignore them. That wasn''t him being pedantic, but persistent. The atmosphere at the training hall was slightly different to usual. All of Luo n had heard about Luo Zheng hitting General Manager Huang Ge and Steward Fang Cong. Two years ago when Luo Zheng became a criminal and demoted to a ve, and thus a punching bag in the training hall, he had always meekly epted the maltreatment. He put up with it without making a peep, no matter how the Luo n descendants beat him. It was as if he was a docile sheep. Everybody had forgotten that he was once the Young Lord of Luo n. They had forgotten the power of Luo Zheng, who had reached the Flesh Refinement Realm. Now, however, they realised that he wasn''t somebody who would just put up with everything, but that he allowed them to be insolent and beat him, because he carried the Luo surname. Others who didn''t share the same surname, had no right, though! For that reason, the descendants of Luo n looked in his direction when they were in the training hall. They slightly feared him, deep down inside. Nobody chose him as their punching bag when the head instructor told them to select their punching bags. Luo Zheng revealed a helpless smile. This wasn''t the result he was after¡­ Right now, he needed to temper his flesh, but they all ignored him. That wouldn''t do. He couldn''t tantly say, "I feel like getting hit. Come hit me", could he? One punching bag got taken away after another, leaving just him standing there, alone. Luo Zheng got annoyed. ''The descendants of Luo n shouldn''t be such wimps!'' He walked up to Luo Dalong who was viciously hitting a stone dummy and said, "Dalong, hitting a stone dummy is pointless. I''ll help you train." "That¡­" Even the brash Luo Dalong looked hesitant. Luo Zheng patted his chest and proimed, "I''m a punching bag, so it''s natural for me to help you with your training! Rest assured, this leather armour of mine is sturdy. I''ll be fine." Luo Dalong couldn''t really refuse him after he said that, or else he''d look too weak. However, he didn''t, actually, want to enrage Luo Zheng. Luo Daluo had qualms on his mind, so his punch wasn''t as strong as it should''ve been. His punch was merely fifty to sixty percent of his usual strength. The soft punch meant that the tempering results weren''t good. Only a very minimal amount of the warm current was produced in Luo Zheng''s body, which greatly displeased him. "Put some strength into it! Hit this spot with all you got!" "Too slow! What are you worried about?" "You punch looks the same, but it''s a far cry from yesterday''s punches." The jaws of the descendants of Luo n in the training hall almost dropped to the ground at the sight of a "punching bag" teaching his attacker to beat him. They, honestly, couldn''t figure out what was going through Luo Zheng''s mind. Luo Dalong started to let go of his concerns. He slowly regained hisposure under Luo Zheng''s tutge. His hands and legs began to gradually loosen up, and thereby regained his usual strength. *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!* Each punch drilled into Luo Zheng''s body, allowing current after current of the warm current to flow in Luo Zheng''s body, purifying the impurities in his bones. Every punch increased the purity of his bones, in addition to increasing the strength of his bones. Being hit was the same as consuming Heaven and Earth Blessings Pills. The qualitative transformation brought on a joyous feeling that was hard to put into words. While he looked as though he was in pain, on the surface, he was praying to himself, "Punch harder!" The bronze kettle in the training hall, which was used for time keeping, had been emptied three times, which meant that three hours had gone by. The servants of Luo n brought food over. Both the descendants of Luo n and the "punching bags" needed to replenish themselves. However, the descendants of Luo n enjoyed sumptuous delicacies, while the "punching bags" hate water and hard mantous¡­ Luo Zheng, also, felt incredibly hungry after three hours of tempering. Tempering his flesh had expended lots of his stamina. He didn''tin about the taste of the food. But just as he went to bite down on a mantou, a porcin bowl suddenly appeared before his eyes. Inside was aromatic beef, exuding an alluring aroma. Luo Zheng looked up to see Luo Dalong handing him a bowl of rice. Luo Dalong smiled and said, "Let''s eat together." Luo Zheng didn''t stand on ceremony. He began to dig in, having big mouthfuls of mantou and meat. In a muffled voice, Luo Dalong said, "The Second Young Master will get on your case for hitting Huang Ge." Luo Zheng gorged on the food. He hadn''t had such an appetising meal, ever since bing a punching bag. He nodded. He was aware that Luo Dalong was giving him a friendly reminder. He was once the young lord, after all. And so, naturally, he knew these things better than coteral descendants. The reason his Second and Third Uncle allowed him to live for so long, wasn''t mainly out of benevolence, but because he was too weak. Essentially, he was an ant they could do with or without, as he posed no threat to them. However, they wouldn''t hesitate to grant him death, should the ant that he is, bite them and hurt them. "But that felt good. We had enough of that old Huang fart a long time ago," said Luo Dalong with augh. While the other descendants at the training Hall didn''t explicitly say it as Luo Dalong did, their gazes told the whole story. It would be befitting to describe the behaviour and deeds of his Second and Third Uncle as going against the tides. They deducted all sorts of monthly expenses from coteral descendants and even their pills used for training, not to mention that even those that didn''t carry the Luo surname sat on their heads. What''s that considered? Virtually all resources were spent on Luo Peiran and Luo Chengyun, so it''d be strange for coteral descendants to not be happy. Everybody now missed the days Luo Zheng''s father ran the n. Back then, the rules were strictly enforced, but there wasn''t so much infighting or servants bullying them, and certainly none of this unfair treatment! Unfortunately, there was no way to go back to those days. They could only reminisce those days to themselves. They didn''t dare to make a case out of it, afraid that they''d give away something that could be leveraged against them, to punish them with "n rules". Luo Zheng sighed to himself, ''Luo n has rotted! If I get the chance, I''ll get rid of all the tumours of Luo n, if I''m given the chance!'' At the front of the Third Branch Family''s luxurious residence. Huang Ge had his head wrapped up withyers of cloth, leaving only his nose, eyes and mouth exposed. He didn''t resemble a human being in any capacity. He dropped to his knees with a thud. In his high-pitched voice, he sulked, "Young Master Chengyun, you must serve justice for your subject!" In front of Huang Ge, was a young man, dressed in cyan coloured clothing leaning back in his chair. The young man had a handsome appearance, but he exuded a conceited and violent aura. He was the Second Young Master of Luo n, Luo Chengyun. Luo Chengyun titled his head with a smile, "I heard you wanted to make Luo Zheng your servant to take care of your living needs and meals." Huang Ge sobbed as he denied it, "Young Master Chengyun, that is not true¡­" Luo Chengyun didn''t listen to any of Huang Ge''s exnation. Heughed and said, "Luo Zheng may have been demoted to a ve, but he still carries the Luo surname, nevertheless. He''s also the former young lord, so it wouldn''t be appropriate for, even, me to make him my servant. You must be retarded to do something so senseless. You deserved the beating." Huang Ge kowtowed and continued sulking, "Young Master Chengyun, your subject was in the wrong this time, but you still must seek justice for me¡­" He discretely made a hand gesture to the side as he sulked. A woman roughly forty years old by the side walked up to Huang Ge''s side without a word and then knelt down. The middle-aged woman is Huang Ge''s wife, and at the same time, Luo Zheng''s nanny. She took care of him ever since he was a kid until now. Luo Chengyun lost his mother at a young age, but was very close to his nanny. They were close as though they were mother and son. Luo Chengyun waved his hand, "Second Mom, you do not need to kneel. Huang Ge, you stand up, too!" Huang Ge''s voice shuddered, "So you have agreed, Young Master Chengyun?" Luo Chengyun got up from his chair and walked two steps. He responded, "Cousin Peiran said he''d spare Luo Zheng''s life, previously, so that he could witness his aplishments. However, Luo Zheng isn''t an important person. Cousin Peiran will be heading to Azure Cloud Sect any time now, so I''ll help him dispose of him!" When Huang Ge went to speak, you could see the now strange shape of his mouth, "Thank you, Young Master Chengyun!" "This will have to wait, though." Luo Cheng Yun touched his head and continued, "I just consumed the n''sst Heaven and Earth Blessings Pill, so I need to go into seclusion, in order to use the pill to cleanse my flesh. Wait until the n training day next month. I''ll choose him for my opponent in the death matches and personally kill him." Layers of malicious intent surfaced on his face, after he finished speaking. The n training day is a day where the elders of Luo n will make an appearance to evaluate the results of the training undertaken by the descendants of Luo n. At the same time, it''s also a chance for the "punching bags". They could obtain freedom if they survived the death match. Even the lowliest flesh punching bags had the right to desire freedom. If they couldn''t see the ray of freedom, they wouldn''t have survive the pressure of taking beatings and die quickly. The rule that promised freedom was designed to give them a shred of hope. Therefore, they hoped that they could survive their death match, so that they could leave Luo n and never have to be a punching bag again. But, the "death match" itself, was unfair, for the punching bags were often given beatings. They, therefore, suffered all sorts of difficulties from their injures. How could theyst against the elites of Luo n, in that condition? Countless punching bags got beaten to death on n training days. That''s a day where the elders evaluate the abilities of Luo n''s descendants and reward them ording to their abilities. As such, every single Luo n descendant gives their all and hit with all their might. "Sure, Young Master Chengyun. Let that Luo Zheng live for another month!" Huang Ge kowtowed a few more times before getting to his feet. A resentful look appeared in his eyes, underneath the cloth. After Luo Chengyun left, the middle-aged woman tried to dissuade him, "Young Luo Zheng is pitiable, too. Why must you insist on killing him? Yes, he shouldn''t have hit you, but you just need to give him a minor lesson." However, Huang Ge retorted, "You''re just a woman. What else do you know, aside from the virtues of a wife?" She muttered under her breath, after being scolded by her husband. She then, finally, sighed and didn''t say another word. Glossary *Mantou - often referred to as Chinese steamed bun, is a type of cloud-like steamed bread or bun popr in Northern China. Chapter 6 Great Efforts Luo Zheng sshed arge bucket of water on himself. The water carrying white impurities flowed on the ground. His flesh was void of any impurities after reaching the Bone Refinement Realm. The white impurities he was expelling from his body were impurities from his bones. Luo Zheng felt refreshed after expelling the impurities from his body. Steward Fang didn''t dare to give him anymore grief these days, allowing him to have more space for himself. Once night fell, Luo Zhang lifted his iron bed up and leaned it against the stone wall of the cer. He then created a wooden dummy, by wrapping cotton around his bedframe. Most of the force is absorbed by the thick stone walls, as the bed is pressed firmly against the stone wall. That reduces the impact enough, so that Luo Zheng wouldn''t break the iron bed with a few punches. Additionally, the cotton reduces the noise his punches make to the absolute minimum. Further, being that it''s an underground cer, nobody knew that he was training in secret. The Rosewood Fist he used was a style passed down for centuries by the Luo n. It was a supreme style that wasn''t taught to outsiders. In fact, it was rarely taught to coteral descendants. He was able to obtain mastery over the techniques in Rosewood Fist he once couldn''t master, after reaching the Bone Refine Realm. "Rosewood Fist - One Inch Technique!" *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* The sound of seven punches hitting the wall rang out. Rosewood Fist - One Inch Technique was the most advanced technique in Rosewood Fist. The amount of damage dealt and the harm caused were testaments to the power of the One Inch Technique. Seven muffled sounds meant seven injuries. Luo Zheng wasn''t too satisfied with the result. His father once told him that he''d be able to inflict eighth degree damage once he reached the Bone Refinement Realm, yet he was only able to inflict seventh degree damage. Hisprehension of Rosewood Fist - One Inch Technique was, therefore, stillcking. ''It looks like I still need to continue training diligently!'' He continued to throw punch after punch at the cotton, with each punch making muffled sounds. Luo Zheng''s strength increased tremendously, after reaching the Bone Refinement Realm. Luo Peiran had already reached the peak of the Bone Refinement Realm, so each of his punches was over six-hundred kilograms of force. For Luo Zheng who had just reached the Bone Refinement Realm, the force of his punch was estimated to be around four hundred to four hundred and eighty kilograms of force. It wasn''t enough. The most important thing was that Luo Zheng wanted to enter the Azure Cloud Sect. Luo Zheng felt a heavy weight on his heart whenever he thought of his younger sister being locked up at Purgatory Mountain. ''Luo Yan was always a very obedient girl. There''s no chance that she stirred up trouble. She must''ve been framed by somebody.'' He had to enter the Azure Cloud Sect, for that was the only way he could protect Luo Yan. *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* The strength of his punches increased again. The Azure Cloud Sect is thergest sect in the Imperial Capital. Every year, they recruit disciples from within the vicinity of the entire Imperial Capital. All the young individuals of the Imperial Capital, also, consider joining the Azure Cloud Sect to be their biggest goal. The Azure Cloud Sect possesses the most excellent resources for cultivating, as well as the most formidable individuals as their teachers. However, the requirements for joining the Azure Cloud Sect were extremely strict. You needed to either possess extraordinary talent, such as his sister, Luo Yan - who got recruited - or you had to possess extremely formidable skills. You had to be a standout among the young people. Merely reaching the Bone Refinement Realm was unlikely to be adequate. ''I''m now being tempered by having somebody hit me. My body is improving with each passing day, but I need to improve rapidly in a short space of time. I still need to train hard!'' Once he told himself that, he punched toward the stone wall again. Luo Zheng was an individual with a phenomenally strong desire to learn martial arts. He used to be meticulous, training diligently step by step. Even his father sang high praise for him,plimenting his determination. However, he was demoted to a ve after his father''s death. That dealt a big blow to his mentality, causing him to hit a teau with his martial arts pursuits. Now, though, Luo Zheng had regained his confidence and was now giving his all, in order to achieve his goal. He, literally, didn''t sleep all night. He punched the cotton countless times, causing the cotton to be stered to the stone wall, closely together. He had to gently rip the cotton off from the wall with his hands, so that the wall looked normal again. Then again, during the day, he''d throw punches endlessly and temper his body endlessly. Luo Zheng had, even, be enthusiastic about getting beat up, for the sake of cultivating as fast as possible. There was a risk of his n being exposed if he took the initiative to ask descendants of the Luo n to beat him, since it would be highly suspicious if he didn''t have a single injury, after taking so many beatings. However, Luo Zheng couldn''t be concerned with all that. His only choice was to take as many beatings as possible, for the sake of tempering his body as fast as possible. That was the only way for him to rapidly improve his strength. Some Luo n descendants were, indeed, bewildered. Luo Zheng was taking more and more beatings, but he was in higher and higher spirits. In what way does that sound like somebody who''s taking beatings? It sounds like he''s dishing out the beatings! But then, when they thought about how he was still alive and kicking after being a punching bag for two years, they reasoned that it would be usible to describe him as having a strong life force. They had no interest in trying to decipher the mystery behind a punching bag. They were training to hit people - not training how to take a beating - after all. They couldn''t be bothered trying to figure it out, even if Luo Zheng did have some sort of unique defence technique, Luo Zheng had managed to cleanse more and more impurities from his bones. The clear water he used for washing up immediately turned milk white, as soon as it ran down to the ground. It looked as if it was rich milk. Every day, he, practically, cleansed the equivalent of months'' worth of impurities from his body, by utilising the warm current to temper his body. One day''s worth of beatings was equal to months of cultivation for others. That cultivation speed was miraculous! He took beatings during the day and practiced his physical techniques at night. He diligently trained, without stopping for a second. The total amount of sleep he''s gotten during this time is unlikely to, even, total ten hours, but he showed no signs of fatigue. His eyes were as bright and clear as always. The primary reason he was so energetic was because of the mysterious "Nine Dragon Cauldron" in his head. The Nine Dragon Cauldron refined his soul once, on that day. His soul was shattered thousands of times, and each time it shattered, the pain was worse than death. After surviving the agony of that experience, however, he had always been in high spirits, so his spirit must''ve been trained! The hardestponent of the human body to train is one''s soul. Everybody can train their body, including those who don''t practice martial arts. One''s soul is located deep within at a mysterious location, though. It can''t be seen or touched, simr to the illusionary shore in Buddhist scriptures. It''s very difficult for one to train. It''s said that there are a few further advanced secret manuals at the Azure Cloud Sect; and that those manuals are the only way one could influence their soul. Such books include the "Soul Refinement Art", for example, and simr types of ssics. Luo Zheng had no way of reaching those mysterious realms, but neither did he want to concern himself with them. If he didn''t need to sleep, he had more time to cultivate. Twenty days went by. *Boom!* Luo Zheng''s punch created a crack in the thick stone wall of the cer. He only put seventy percent of his full strength into the punch, but it was frighteningly powerful. If he didn''t hold back, the cer probably would''ve copsed under his power. Luo Zheng''s abilities saw improvement once again, after half a month of tempering. He jumped from the mid-tier of the Bone Refinement Realm to the peak of the Bone Refinement Realm. He was now capable of producing six-hundred kilograms of force with one hand, which meant that he had reached Stage One Strength. For a martial practitioner, Stage One Strength was a boundary. Once one reaches that stage, they''ll be able to officially enter the realm of a warrior. Luo Zheng managed to graduate from many levels when he went from the peak of the Flesh Refinement Realm to the peak of the Bone Refinement Realm, which took him less than a month''s time. There was unlikely to be a second individual in the Imperial Capital, who could cultivate at that speed, let alone in Luo n. After all, training methods to temper one''s body for the purpose of cleansing impurities was a process that relied on determination, persistence and decades of cultivation. For others, the amount of impurities they could expel daily was pitiful. Using tempering as a means of "beating" the impurities out of one''s body, though, was a method that was over thousands of times faster¡­ However, he felt that his body seemed to have undergone some changes, when he took a beating today. Usually, the strikes didn''t hurt him, but he could still feel a trace of their force. Today, however, he discovered that their punches had seemingly be lighter. Luo Zheng sneakily observed them, to find that the descendants of Luo n weren''t pulling punches. Why, then, did he have that feeling? But that wasn''t all. The warm current that was produced when he got hit had been reduced by a fair bit. To put it into perspective; if one punch previously produced a thumb sized current, then the punches now only produced a pinkie worth. How much he managed to cleanse, naturally depleted as a result of less warm current being produced. He noticed that the volume of impurities he expelled when he washed up in the cer at night had decreased by approximately half. This change concerned Luo Zheng. It made him question where exactly he went wrong. ''Could it be that my body has be tougher?'' ording to what was recording in the Weapon Refinement Manual, his body should be equal to a Mystique Tier weapon. A Mystique Tier weapon will progressively get stronger through continuous tempering. If the weapon riches a certain stage, the usual strength used for tempering won''t be as effective. The majority of the Luo n descendants in the training hall are at the Skin Refinement Realm; that includes Luo Dalong. It''s just that he''s innately strong and hence, possesses strengthparable one in the Flesh Refinement Realm. Subsequently, something like three hundred kilograms of force was rtively ineffective for Luo Zheng. ''It looks like I''ll have to get somebody stronger to beat me, in order to be able to get results.'' Where was he going to find somebody like that, though? He can''t ask the seniors of the n to beat him¡­ ''The n training day will be in a few days'' time. The descendants of Luo n will go all out on the day, so they should hit me significantly harder. More importantly, if I can defeat my opponent in the death match on the day, I''ll be able to legitimately escape the life of a ve to the n, and rightfully leave Luo n.'' The descendants of Luo n wouldn''t be able to make him budge, given the strength of his body at present. They could beat him for an entire day and night, and it wouldn''t do a thing to him. Sitting inside the cer, Luo Zheng blinked his bright and clear eyes. The mes on the candles, showed his determined look. Never for a second, had he forgotten his resentment for his father''s murder. He put up with the insults and humiliation to live, because he was weak. Now, though, he was fortunate enough to possess the miraculous weapon refinement manual. The manual allowed him to attain a special body with unique characteristics. That, in turn, allowed him to rapidly ascend to the next realm. He had to seize this opportunity¡­ l Chapter 7
Chapter 7: Big Fight (1) Luo Zheng was excited, and he could not sleep at all; if ever he did, it was only a mere two hours, but he was still full of energy and vigor. Early in the morning, a servant of the Luo n unlocked the cer and put a chain on Luo Zheng before bringing him out. After entering the Bone Refining Stage, there was a qualitative change in his body. It was hard to pinpoint in words. Though subtle, the change could be noticed in his movements. His gait was more rxed, coordinated, and morebor-saving. If it hadn''t been for the damned shackles that limited his movements, he could have made a run for it. Under the lead of his servants, Luo Zheng discovered something wrong with the path he walked on; instead of the Martial Arts Hall, the servant brought him elsewhere. The entire Luo n upied an enormous amount of space, yet it was orderly. In addition to the Martial Arts Hall, the n had a Business Pavillion, Hundred Herb Garden, and the Refining Workshop. Everything was orderly and built in the vestibule part of the residence. Luo Zheng looked around. He remembered this path led to the inner ce of the Luo n. It was as if the servants were taking him to the backyard of the Luo n. Luo Zheng frowned slightly and wrinkled his brows, but he uttered not a single word, waiting to see what would happen.
It had been a long time since he had been to the Luo n''s backyard. He quietly observed the changes in his surrounding as he walked. It had changed a lot, especially the n''s second and third houses. A few pavilions had been built. There was even a small pond with a small bridge running across it. The craftsmanship of the new buildings was exquisite. Each new building had high roofs supported by an intricately carved dancing dragon made of gold. It glimmered under the early morning sun. Seeing what his second and third uncle had done to the ce, Luo Zheng could not help but sigh. For a cultivator, glory and wealth should be thest thing in their minds. If a n like his were content only with present glory and wealth, pursuing nothing any further, the future of the n would only end in bitterness.
It would be ruined--ruined by his second and third uncle. After the servant guided Luo Zheng through a garden with a pond, he was then brought to a narrow passage that led to a second yard. There, he saw two people sitting across from each other drinking tea. They were happy.
Luo Zheng looked over and saw one of them was the steward who had disappeared for two days. The other person was an old man in his fifties dressed in vibrant, satin clothing. This old man, he was named Huang Ge. He was once a servant of the Luo n at one point. Huang Ge''s wife was employed as a wet nurse, a woman hired to suckle another woman''s child, to Luo Zheng''s uncle''s eldest son, Luo Cheng. As Huang Ge worked for them, fawning every chance he had, his status as a steward rose, now titled as a senior steward. And now that his second and third uncle took control of the Luo n, Huang Ge''s status rose ever more, his arrogance higher than ever. He did not even put the branch members of the n in his eyes. Luo Zheng had long heard of his arrogance. Before Luo Zheng had the chance to enter, he heard Steward Fang say, "Master Huang, this house awarded to you if of a true masterpiece. If I''m not wrong, the jade dragon carved on the door que is made from corundum seed, right?" Huang Ge chuckled. "Only you would notice this kind of things. If you look carefully, you''ll find that there are other treasures aside from this jade dragon. Look at the zed roof designed with encaustic tiles, the copper lion made from the best craftsmen of Chongyang County¡­" Steward Fang appraised each of the artifacts one by one. He clicked his tongue and said, "Master Huang, your courtyard is perfect, but itcks something." "I have everything here. What else can Ick?" Huang Ge repliedcently.
Steward Fang smiled. "You''re short of hands and feet; youck capable servants to take care of you. You need someone smart and hardworking, someone knowledgeable enough to help you with your daily diet. I have just the right person for you!" "Really? Who is this person?" Huang Ge asked curiously. Steward Fang pointed at the entrance of the courtyard. "Master Huang, look!" Huang Ge''s eyes followed Steward Fang''s finger and saw Luo Zheng''s figure. He quickly coughed. Standing in handcuffs was the former young master of the Luo n. How could he not recognize this person? Luo Zheng stood at the entrance of the courtyard, listening on to Huang Ge and Steward Fang''s conversation without missing a beat. Anger welled up in his heart, blood boiling to the core. How dare these dogs take such liberties? They were too presumptuous! Though he had been demoted to a mere ve, Steward Fang had no right to offer him as a servant to Huang Ge. Even ordinary branch disciples dared not to be unreasonable in front of him. After all, he was the eldest son of the oldest branch in the Luo n. Moreover, Huang Ge was not a Luo! This steward had the gall to urge Huang Ge to take him in as a servant and pour tea for him? Impossible!
Huang Ge sized up Luo Zheng with a pair of sinister eyes. A malicious spile soon formed on his wrinkled face. "Employing this kid to take care of my diet is not a bad idea. But I don''t know if Master Cheng would approve of this." "Don''t worry Master Huang. You manage all the affairs of the Luo n, after all. You can easily send Luo Zheng over from the Martial Arts Practice Hall and into your residence with just a word. He''s but an insignificant ve. Being beaten up every day, howfortable would it be to be a servant here? At most, his worst job would be cleaning fecal matter." Steward Fang smiled at the thought of that. Huang Ge nodded to show his agreement. For someone like Huang Ge who climbed from the bottom up, what he wanted most was recognition and status. It was indeed an interesting proposal to have the former eldest young master of the Luo n personally pour a chamber of pot for him. "You won''t regret it!" Steward Fang nodded and stood up to call his servants to escort Luo Zheng in. However, Luo Zheng stood rooted on the spot. He did not move an inch even under the tugging of the servants.
Chapter 7 (2) n Training Day After winter walked in, the breeze from the north blew the vast amount of ice from the north over, covering the majority of the Imperial Capital in snow. Thickyers of snow covered the ground. Likewise, thickyers of snow covered the area out front of Luo n''s spacious training grounds. The servants and ves cleared the snow on the n training day. The twelve branches of Luo n''s descendants orderly lined up at the grounds. They were waiting for the seniors of Luo n to examine them. Luo n formerly consisted of thirteen branches. Now, however, there were only twelve branches present, as the Head Family was eradicated two years prior. The n training day was conducted once annually, to urge the descendants to train diligently. It was an important day for both the descendants and the "punching bags". The descendants were provided with resources for the next year, ording to their performance on the n training day. Naturally, a good performance meant more resources, such as tempering pills that could augment the rate of cultivation progress, rejuvenating pills that could enhance recovery rates and so forth. For the "punching bags", the n training day determined whether they''d live or die, and survival meant that they got to leave. Luo Zheng and the other "punching bags" filed into the training grounds. The "punching bags" all wore very grim looks. They all wore expressions showing that they were going to put everything out there, because today was a day that was far too important for them. The "punching bags" only had two options. They could either win and obtain freedom, or lose, which meant death. However, the descendants of Luo n viewed the death matches as nothing more than a test. Victory meant that they would be awarded and supported by the n, while losing was merely dealing with embarrassment. Many of the descendants possessed decent skills. Their skills and strength were inferior to nobody. But many of them often erred at crucial moments, due tock of experience in actualbat. As a result, losing to those weaker than them wasmonce. The original intent of the death match setting was to force the "punching bags" into a dead end, which would force them to give it everything they had. The descendants of Luo n would fight them to the death. Only that way, could the descendants of Luo n get practice in actualbat. Not long after, a middle-aged person in an indigo robe appeared atop the tower in the training grounds. The middle-aged man had a long beard hanging down from his chin and the facial appearance of an esteemed man. He was Luo Zheng''s third uncle, Luo Junyi. Luo Zheng''s gaze turned cold when he saw him. Luo Junyi was one of the culprits that murdered his father. He appears as if he''s a modest man, yet concocted a sinister n to kill his elder brother. He''s a hypocrite though and through. Luo Zheng would''ve skinned him alive, if it were not for hisck of strength. Luo Junyi is - unfortunately for him - a man that had reached the Viscera Refinement Realm. His organs had been thoroughly trained and he had reached First Stage Strength. He could rip tigers and leopards apart with his bare hands, and smash city walls down with his bare fists! After he stood properly on the tower, Luo Junyi took in a deep breath and then in a soft voice, said, "I have joyous news to share with everybody today. Our Luo n''s Young Lord, my nephew Peiran has been epted into the Azure Cloud Sect. He was directly taken in as an inner disciple." Luo Junyi didn''t speak in a loud voice, but everybody could hear him loud and clear. Once one reaches the Viscera Refinement Realm, their organs are trained, and therefore their breaths be substantially longer. All of the descendants of Luo n revealed looks of delight, upon hearing the news. Luo Peiran being epted into the Azure Cloud Sect was, actually, within expectations. However, disciples of the sect are separated into many levels. Disciples are ced into their categories after passing many trials and selected from the outstanding individuals. With that said, the best they could do was be an outer disciple. Luo Peiran, however, managed to make a big leap and get epted as an inner disciple. That was beyond everybody''s expectations, so it wasn''t odd for them to be envious. Luo Zheng shuddered. The miraculous power of the Heaven and Earth Blessings Pills carried Luo Peiran into the inner disciple ranks. Luo Zheng clenched his fists tightly. He felt very vexed. His Second and Third Uncle didn''t dispose of him, because they didn''t consider him a threat to Luo n, but they, definitely, weren''t going to let Luo Yan off the hook. Luo Yan managed to escape a tragic end, thanks to her being at the Azure Cloud Sect; however, since Luo Peiran surprisingly became an inner disciple, he was bound to harm her. ''I must go to the Azure Cloud Sect, now!'' "My nephew, Peiran, is our n''s pride. Everybody should treat him as an exemr to aspire after. Today is our n training day. Children of Luo n, you must choose a flesh punching bag to fight to the death. If you defeat the punching bag, you will be provided with two times more the number of supplementary cultivation pills next year and you will receive twice as much monthly spending money, in addition to a Violet Pill¡­" That was a very attractive reward for many coteral descendants. Hence, they immediately began to talk among themselves, as soon as it was announced¡­ The "punching bags", on the other hand, looked even grimmer, because the greater the reward, meant the more vicious the children of Luo n would be. That, subsequently, meant that their chance of survival was further reduced. Once Luo Junyi finished speaking, he sat down on a chair on the tower. General Manager Huang Ge then jumped up onto the tower. He swept his gaze over the "punching bags" then locked his gaze onto Luo Zheng. A sinister intent appeared in his eyes. He thought to himself, "Punk, you won''t live to see tomorrow!" Huang Ge then cleared his throat in a high-pitched tone and announced, "Children of Luo n, choose your targets now. The first to take to the ring is the eldest son of the Third Branch Family, Luo Chengyun!" Luo Chengyun leapt up to the ring in the centre of the training grounds. He bowed to his father, Luo Junyi, and then spun around to choose his "punching bag." Luo Chengyun''s gaze stopped on Luo Zheng. The two of them exchanged eye contact. The corner of Luo Zheng''s mouth crept up into a smile. Luo Zheng gave Huang Ge a beating one month ago, and he, therefore, assumed that Luo Chengyun would immediately get revenge on him. ''It was quiet for a month, but it looks like Luo Chengyun was waiting for this day toe. He wants to choose me as his opponent and beat me to death on the ring?'' To his surprise, however, Luo Chengyun didn''t choose him. Instead, he chose a tough looking man behind him. Said tough looking middle-aged man was a prisoner sentence to death that the Luo n had just bought. Being new, he had no injuries and looked to be in decent spirits. He wasn''t weak, either, as he had reached the Flesh Refinement Realm. After being chosen, he jumped up onto the ring, without a word. His eyes looked aggressive. As punching bags, they were all aware that there was no backing out of death matches. Retreat meant inevitable death. As such, it was better to give it all they had for a chance of survival, instead of sitting there waiting to be killed. There are no formalities in a death match. The middle-aged man went on the offensive, in order to take the initiative, as soon as he got onto the ring. He mustered up all his might and rushed towards Luo Chengyu. He relied on his firm-muscr body to charge like a bull. His charge created loud noises on the ring constructed using ck iron rocks. A smile crept up onto Luo Chengyun''s face. He emitted a purple light from his hands. He formed a bow with his fingers. He waited for the man to reach him; then he evaded him with light footwork, before proceeding to use Rosewood Fist - One Inch Technique to hit him on the side of his face. *Poof!* Rosewood Fist - One Inch Technique is an obscure attack, that doesn''t reveal itself. The middle-aged man still stopped in his tracks on his own. He didn''t catch Luo Chengyun with his charge. He then turned and prepared to charge him again, only to get hit by Luo Chengyun before he knew it. However, when he stepped out to move, six explosive muffled sounds came from within his body. He then immediately spurt blood out of six orifices. His eyes wererge as a bull. His expression showed that he was befuddled and reluctant to ept this. He made a few gurgling sounds from his mouth, but couldn''t utter anythingprehensible. Finally, life gradually vanished from his eyes and he fell to the ground. He was killed with one strike¡­ The Luo n descendants erupted into cheers, with many of them starting the apuse. Some of them seemed to realise something from the scene they witnessed and their expressions turned indifferent. As the eldest son of the Third Branch Family, Luo Chengyun''s talent for cultivation could be considered excellent. His cultivation progress was significantly faster than the average descendant of Luo n, since he was provided with all sorts of miraculous pills, ever since he was young. Nevertheless, it was impossible for him to progress so rapidly. The only possible exnation for his rapid progress was that he had consumed thest Heaven and Earth Blessings Pill. Standing among the "punching bags", Luo Zheng shook his head and smiled helplessly. His Second and Third Uncle didn''t show any reserve. Nobody dared to touch the pills for generations, yet they split it among themselves, as soon as they came to power¡­ ''Oh, well. Oh, well.'' Luo Zheng was furious - an out of character reaction for him - upon hearing Luo Peiran said that had consumed a Heaven and Earth Blessings Pill, but he was, now, very calm. Though the pills were excellent, the only one remaining had been consumed. Luo Zheng''s unique body, on the other hand, allowed him to continue purifying his flesh. Hence why Luo Zheng no longer cared about the Heaven and Earth Blessings Pills he could do with or without. However, the deeds of his Second and Third Uncle disappointed the descendants of Luo n. Huang Ge''s voice could then be heard again, "First match, Young Master Chengyun wins!" Luo Chengyun warmed up his wrists and then said to Huang Ge, standing on the tower, "General Manager, that was just my little test match. I want to challenge one more person." Huang Ge wore a look of Joy. He said to himself, "It''s finally time for it," before saying "If you wish to challenge another opponent, please choose your target, Young Master Chengyun." From the ring, Luo Chengyun turned his head and moved his finger back and forth among the "punching bags". The "punching bags" all turned pale when they saw his finger. They had just witnessed his strength. Whoever Luo Chengyun chose, was bound to die. His finger was, essentially, the death god''s scythe. Whoever it pointed it at was next in line to die. In the end, he set his eyes upon Luo Zheng. He made a gesture for him toe up with his finger. With a smile, he said, "You,e up!" The crowd followed the direction Luo Chengyun was pointing in, to see that his target was Luo Zheng! For the "punching bags", the match didn''t end until they were dead. There were only two possible oues for them, death or victory. That was the reason the descendants of Luo n - wether deliberately or not - avoided choosing Luo Zheng. While he is ssified a criminal, the head of the n never gave the order to execute him, so the children didn''t dare to, actually, kill him. However, Luo Chengyun, unexpectedly, chose Luo Zheng. Those who were discerning realised that Luo Zheng was likely to die today. ''Finally!'' Luo Zheng stepped out from among the "punching bags" without wasting a word. He climbed the ring without any expression on his face. He bowed to Luo Chengyun and said, "Young Master Chengyun, if you please!" Chengyun narrowed his eyes and replied, "Cousin, why do you insist on being so distant?" l Chapter 8 Instant Defeat Cousin¡­ Luo Zheng hadn''t heard himself addressed like that in a long time. Luo Chengyun always followed behind Luo Zheng when they were young. He''d call him cousin and ask for his attention all the time. If somebody bullied Luo Chengyun, he''d run off to Luo Zheng, crying. Luo Zheng recalled their memories as kids when he called him "Cousin". He never thought that brothers would gradually drift apart, for the sake of personal gains, after the n''s infighting. Such an oue was tragic. Luo Zheng nodded and then changed his way of addressing him, "Cousin Chengyun, go ahead." "Eh? Luo Zheng, I heard that you step out of line and it looks like that''s true. I just called you Cousin and you, actually, think I''m your cousin? Haha! You won''t be dying to me for no rhyme or reason then," with a cold smile, Luo Chengyun suddenly exuded a powerful aura, once he was done speaking. Luo Zheng''s blood boiled after Luo Chengyun mocked him, and he wore on an ice-cold look. He erased hisst thoughts of familial bonds! Luo Chengyun enveloped himself in a purple light, once he was done speaking. He took one step forward and then charged toward Luo Zheng at an extremely fast speed. *Bam!* Luo Zheng took a hard front-on punch and had to take a few steps back, before he could steady himself. The strength of that punch had surpassed Stage One. ''It looks like Luo Chengyun has reached the Bone Refinement Layer, as well, with the assistance of the Heaven and Earth Blessings Pill.'' Stage One Strength was, indeed, overwhelming. Luo Zheng''s body was tough enough for the hits he previously took. Those in the Skin Refinement Realm and Flesh Refinement Realm couldn''t produce much of the warm current when they beat him. Luo Chengyun''s punch, however, initiated the production of arge volume of the warm current, which then rushed into his bones, to begin an endless process of cleansing his bones. ''This feeling feels way too amazing!'' While Luo Zheng was enjoying the feeling to himself, Luo Chengyun rampaged against him, giving Luo Zheng no chances to catch his breath. He struck him with Rush Fist, Straight Fist, Burst Fist. He attacked with elbow strikes, side kicks, roundhouse kicks¡­ He put all his might behind his sharp blows. Current after current coursed in between Luo Zheng''s bones, as if the floodgates were opened. Luo Zheng could even clearly feel the sensation of impurities in his bones being expelled. From the high tower, Huang Ge shouted, "Fantastic! Beat him to death, Young Master Chengyun!" Huang Ge looked extremely excited. He looked as though he was enjoying it more than if he was the one in the ring, giving Luo Zheng a beating. A fair number of Luo n descendants cheered Luo Chengyun on, but the majority of them were currently silent. Most of the descendants of Luo n, truthfully, missed the old Luo n. Back then, the n was fair and empathetic. Every descendant of Luo n was treated fairly and everybody had the opportunity to rise in standing, as long as they showed enough promise, regardless of which branch they belonged to. After the Second and Third Branch Families came to power, though, other than their own families, all other coteral descendants couldn''t see any hope. Luo Zheng was once the Young Lord of the n and was the only person remaining from that era. If he died, that meant that the Luo n of then would never return. Meanwhile, Luo Zheng was continually being battered by Luo Chengyun. Luo Junyi, who was spectating the fight, frowned. As Luo Chengyun''s father, he knew his son''s abilities best. His son had surpassed First Stage Strength after consuming the Heaven and Earth Blessings Pill and reaching the Bone Refinement Realm. No other, among the young descendants of Luo n, besides Luo Peiran could match him. He counted very clearly that Luo Chengyun had thrown dozens of punches in one breath. The punches were strong. He managed to push Luo Zheng back and Luo Zheng didn''t have the strength to counterattack, but why hadn''t Luo Zheng fallen? There''s a saying in martial arts that goes like this, "Attack is the best form of defence." The reason for the saying is that attacking is far easierpared to defending. You can''t defend against swift attacks, even if your body is tough. Putting all else aside, not even Luo Junyi, himself, could withstand Luo Chengyun''s beating, if he attacked like that. That was why those styles which fortified one''s body, such as Iron Body Armour and Nine Yang Holy Body were incredibly precious, yet Luo Zheng was still able to stand after taking such a beating from Li Chengyun¡­ ''Could Lu Zheng have gotten his hands on some special body protection techniques or did my brother pass on to him a body protection technique before he died?'' Piecing together the fact that Luo Zheng was, surprisingly, still alive and kicking after taking beatings for two years, Luo Junyi''s eyes lit up! Luo Chengyun began to get irritated, as he continued to give Luo Zheng an endless beating. His attacks became heavier and heavier, and he used all sorts of vicious techniques on Luo Zheng. "Rosewood Fist - One Inch Technique!" *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* He thought that he could take Luo Zheng down with Rosewood Fist - One Inch Technique, but Luo Zheng, still, didn''t go down. In fact, his eyes glimmered brighter and brighter. Luo Zheng''s eyes were fixed on him all the time, causing Luo Chengyun to feel intimidated. ''Is this guy a monster? He''s still not dead after all that?'' Panic revealed itself in Luo Chengyun''s eyes, when he looked at Luo Zheng''s eyes. ''I''m a skilled fighter who''s reached the Bone Refinement Realm and broken through First Stage Strength. Logically speaking, I should be able to crush someone like Luo Zheng in one punch. Why on Earth can''t I take him down?'' ''What''s with this gaze? Is he mocking me for being useless?'' Besides Luo Zheng''s gaze causing Luo Chengyun to panic, it also angered him to no end. ''It looks like I need to treat you to that move!'' Luo Chengyun sneakily took out a small container from his shirt. The container was roughly the size of a palm. A bright light talisman was carved onto it. Behind the container was a small mechanism. He pointed the front of the container at Luo Zheng and then activated the mechanism on the back of it. With a hideous smile, he shouted, "Go die!" Luo Zheng became alert, as soon as he snatched the box from him. As the Young Lord of the n, there was no way he didn''t recognise this self-defence treasure used by the n. The item was called Thousand Thunderbolt Halberds Machine! Thousand Thunderbolt Halberds Machine is a type of secret weapon crafted by those who create talismans. Thousands of thunderbolts are sealed inside of the container using a talisman. It''s extremely powerful and has the power to kill the enemy with one strike, if you can catch them by surprise! However, the weapon can only be used once. It''s incredibly expensive and can''t be used a second time. It''s, usually, given to junior members among the descendants, for self-defence purposes. ''I can''t believe Luo Chengyun would be so vicious, going as far as to use such a sneaky and nasty weapon to kill me, after his attacks didn''t work.'' Luo Zheng may have a tough body, but he wouldn''t be able to escape death if it hit him. Luo Zheng was now enraged. A halberd-shaped thunderbolt shot out from the mechanism and headed straight toward Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng narrowly evaded the attack and rolled on the ground. The thunderbolt made crackling sounds, as it zipped past the top of his head, burning a few strands of his hair. One of the "punching bags" below the ring then immediately cried out in pain. The thunderbolt hit him front-on, setting him aze. It only took an instant, for the mes to reduce him to ashes! Everybody wore grim expressions when they saw the horrific death of the "punching bag". Luo Chengyun had gone way overboard. The thunderbolt he just fired, could''ve hit anybody present. What would have happened if it hit a descendant of Luo n, instead of a "punching bag"? Luo Chengyun had no regard for the lives of the other descendants. Luo Zheng got up from the ground. He wore an ice-cold look on his face. He clenched his fists and rhetorically asked, "You''ve been the one doing the hitting for a long time. Did you enjoy it? It''s my turn now, right?" "This is bad!" Noticing the sudden change in the ring, Luo Junyi mmed his hand down and got up. He leapt off the tower and rushed toward the ring. He had noticed the oddity of Luo Zheng''s body a long while ago. ''That vicious kid put up with the humiliation and clung to life. I''m certain he''s been plotting against us for a long time!'' Unfortunately, even if Luo Junyi was faster, there was some distance between the tower and the ring to cover. The time it took for him to reach the ring, was sufficient for Luo Zheng to make his move. "Rosewood Fist - One Inch Technique." Luo Zheng mmed his fist into Luo Chengyun, before he could return to his senses. Luo Zheng cleverly aimed his punch. The inch force drilled into Luo Chengyun''s body and then erupted seven times in an instant. *Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom.* The seven locations that were hit burst. Blood spurt forth from several ces on Luo Chengyun''s body, namely, his arms and legs, dantian, qi cave, etc. Damage to those ces isn''t fatal, but Luo Chengyun will never be able to cultivate again in this lifetime. One move! Luo n''s Second Young Master was crippled for life, just like that by Luo Zheng. The Luo n at the training grounds went dead silent. Nobody could imagine that the "punching bag" usually letting people hit him as they pleased was that strong. A cold chill immediately went up the spine of some of the Luo n descendants, who offended Luo Zheng, previously. They thought he was easy picking, never expecting him to be hiding such terrifying strength. If he could defeat Luo Chengyun in one single move, how hard would it be for him to beat them? Luo Chengyun had utter disbelief written all over his face. He thought defeating Luo Zheng would be a walk in the park, since he had obtained the strength of the Bone Refinement Realm. Why, though, was Luo Zheng so strong, all of a sudden? He had consumed a Heaven and Earth Blessings Pill. His cultivation rate was many times faster than Luo Zheng¡­ Luo Chengyun copsed backwards, while feeling reluctant to ept the result. Luo Junyi arrived just in time to catch him, "Chengyun! Are you all right?" "I didn''t injure any of his vital parts. He won''t die," said Luo Zheng. Luo Junyi raised his head. His warm and graceful face was now reced with a distorted look. He pointed at Luo Zheng''s face and eximed, "You vicious little bastard! Why did you hurt my son?" "Life and death is left up to fate, when two people cross fists, not to mention this was a death match. Third Uncle, you should know better than me, that many other Luo n descendants have also been wounded by "punching bags" in the ring in the past!" Luo Zheng wore on a stern expression to say, "I have defeated Luo Chengyun. ording to the rules, I am no longer a punching bag, so I am free to leave Luo n!" Luo Junyi ced Luo Chengyun down to one side. He then faced the sky andughed, "Hahahaha, I spared your life out of kindness. I never thought you''d progress to this level. Did you think I''d let you leave? Quit dreaming!" Luo Zheng wore a long face and responded, "Third Uncle, the rules say that I can leave Luo n if I won the death match¡­" "Rules?" Luo Junyi cut Luo Zheng off. He revealed a cynical smile, "Only your useless old man would follow the rules. Let me tell you what rules are. At Luo n, I am the rule!" Luo Zheng''s face twitched twice, after hearing his Third Uncle''s response. He''d always wanted to eat the man in front of him alive, but he kept on reminding himself to control his emotions and to be patient, for he knew that hecked the strength. He had to leave Luo n, if he wanted to get revenge. He required time to grow! He assumed that he could leave Luo n no justified grounds, after emerging victorious in the death match. However, he never thought that Luo Junyi would be unreasonable. He beared with it for so long, yet one word from Luo Junyi shattered his hope. Luo Zheng could no longer hold back his rage. He was so enraged that his rage turned intoughter. He responded, "I was too na?ve. I believed that a despicable person like you would uphold the n rules. I thought that you''d show benevolence and that you''d spare me out of consideration for myte father. You killed your brother, usurped the n leader seat, embezzled the holy pills and carried out countless evils! You stopped being human beings, long ago! You''re all beasts! One day, I shall personally behead you and offer your heads to my father!" Glossary *Dantian can be understood as the ce around your lower abdomen, which is where your qi is stored. Think of it as the energy centre. **Qi Cave is located at Kidney 13, which is located 3 inches below the umbilicus and 0.5 inches along the front midline of your body Chapter 8 (2)
Chapter 8: Big Fight (2) Though the servants had strength in numbers, how could they move Luo Zheng who was at the Bone Refining Stage? Luo Zheng''s feet were like wedges struck by a heavy hammer. It was rooted and nailed deep into the ground. "Luo Zheng, I''m giving you a chance. Serve Master Huang and don''t refuse such kind offer." Steward Fang waved his sleeve. After entering the Bone Refining Stage, the ribs on Luo Zheng''s chest contracted all the more. The roar was like a thunderp that shook the eardrums of the people below, making them feel ufortable to a certain degree. "Huang Ge, Fang Cong, even if Second Uncle Luo is here, he''d not dare to have me serve a lowly servant with another surname! To think you''d be so arrogant. Who gave you the guts to speak so arrogantly to a member of the Luo n and dare to ask me to serve you?" Luo Zheng''s aura rushed towards Steward Fang, causing him to retreat back in fright and hide behind Huang Ge. Only reason Steward Fang brought Luo Zheng over was for Huang Ge to deal with him. Seeing Luo Zheng''s agitated expression, he knew the matter would be solved. This senior steward, Huang Ge, had seniority over others, climbing up the ranks of his position to now. His eyes narrowed and said sinisterly, "Luo Zheng, don''t forget your current identity. You''re the lowliest family servant, not the former young master. The current young master is Luo Pieran. And I, Huang Ge, am honored to have you, a meat target, serve me."
"Scram!" Luo Zheng shook his body. The servants near him were immediately sent flying, crashing all over the ce. Seeing this scene, Huang Ge continued, ¡°Luo Zheng, you''re wearing the body of a sinner. Could it be that you want to rebel? ording to the n''s rules, you could be sentenced to death by torture!" Luo Zheng chuckled coldly as he strode forwards into the courtyard.
"A man with a different surname dares to talk about the n''s rules in front of me? I''ll show you today what the n''s rules are!" Thereafter, Luo Zheng raised his hand and was about to hit Huang Ge. Suddenly, a cracking sound came from Huang Ge''s bones; it was the sound of bones cracking as he circted his strength to the limits.
"Luo Zheng, how dare you! If you hit me, I will definitely not let you get away! You''re only punching bag! You have no power in the Luo n! See if you don''t get beaten to death¡­" Huang Ge gritted his teeth and calmed down. Pah! Just as he finished speaking, Luo Zheng''s palm pped him in the face. After entering the Bone Refining Stage, Luo Zheng''s strength doubled; and though the p was not his full strength, it could not be underestimated. Huang Ge''s old, wrinkled face turned deathly pale. Five finger marks appeared on his face, imprinting his cheeks full. It was pink, and swollen like a pig''s head. "The rules of the Luo n? You speak nonsense! Here''s a p! Pah! "The rules of the Luo n you say? You think too arrogant of yourself!" Pah!
"The Luo n''s rules: If one stirs up trouble, one must invert right and wrong, and p them in the face!" Pah! "The Luo n''s rules¡­" With each p, a ball of blood mist burst out. Seeing this, Steward Fang trembled. This¡­ This¡­ The script was a bit different from what he had imagined. Usually, this Luo Zheng would be treated as a meat target, not reacting once in the slightest regarding the treatment of the children and disciple. With each p, a ball of blood mist would burst out. Seeing this, Manager Fang trembled.
Steward Fang did not understand the only reason he was submissive was because he did not the time and patience to bicker with the members of the Luo n. At this time, many of the Luo n''s disciples stood at the door. Their faces brimmed with surprise, yet relief. With Huang Ge''s rtionship with Luo Cheng, this Huang Ge continued to run amok in the Luo n as if he treated himself as the master of the Luo n. Disciples from the other branched of the Luo n were often angered by Huang Ge, but knowing that he served the Second House, they could only bitterly put up with his arrogance. But today, someone jumped out to teach this fellow a lesson. He was truly venting his anger. However¡­ The Luo n disciples were clear why a person with another surname could act to arrogant was because of their backer; and the reason why Huang Ge remained ever so arrogant was because his backer was Luo Chen. In addition, the Second and Third House backed Huang Ge. It was the same as a servant disying their true colors to the extreme, much to the linking of the Second and Third house. And Luo Zheng, his current identity was that of a servant. If he beat up Huang Ge, he would be in deep trouble. This Luo Zheng, he''s definitely an unlucky guy. Luo Zheng had pped him dozens of times before he finally stopped. Huang Ge''s face was badly mutted. Blood dropped all over his face. It was difficult to tell the state of his nose and mount due to his graying hair disheveled and sprawled all over like a demon''s. When Luo Zheng stopped, Huang Ge''s broken mouth twitched as he softly muttered, "You, you just wait--" Luo Zheng did not wait for him to finish. He pped Huang Ge''s face silly again. Huang Ge''s eyes rolled up, falling to the ground with his head raised. After teaching Huang Ge a lesson, Luo Zheng''s boiling gaze fell on the stewrd. Steward Fang could not help but shiver when he saw Luo Zheng''s frightening gaze. He took two steps back and shouted, "Luo Zheng, you''re just a servant?" "Are you one too?" Luo Zheng closed in step by step. "You dare disobey me!" Steward Fang barked. "What? My surname is Luo. Even if I''ve been reduced to a mere servant, I am still a Luo. You must have forgotten that my fist is bigger than yours. You dare to be so haughty? See if I don''t crush you!" As he spoke, Luo Zheng grabbed Steward Fang. With his strength being in the Bone Refining Stage, the steward was like an obedient chicken in his hands. He raised the steward up and pped him a dozen times. The popping sound of bones could be heard by others. They all felt their bones ache. How painful it must have been! After Luo Zheng felt that he was done, he casually threw Steward Fang onto Huang Ge''s body, causing them to both scream out in paid. "Today, I will teach you a lesson. You must remember this pain! In the future, you should be able to distinguish between right and wrong, understand what can be done, and what cannot be done!" Finishing his words, Luo Zheng turned around and walked out of the small courtyard. Just as he reached the entrance, the surrounding disciples and servants of the Luo n immediately dispersed.
Chapter 8 (3) Chapter 8 Zen Pummeled The Stewards (Part Two)
Although these people had strength, they could not move Zen who had reached the bone refining level. Zen''s feet were like a wedge smashed by a hammer, deeply nailed to the ground. The servants used all their strength, and yet, they couldn''t move Zen. Their bodies were covered in sweat with the effort. They even panted as though out of breath and energy. Seeing this, Darren said," Zen, I am giving you a chance to serve Grey. It''s better than being beaten every day. Don''t be difficult!" A fierceness shed in Zen''s eyes. He took a deep breath and contracted his ribs. Since he had reached the bone refining level, he could muster his energy to retaliate. He stood still and directed his energy out like thunder. The ground shook violently, like an explosion. All the servants, including Grey and Darren covered their ears as a loud pitch followed the tremors. "Grey Huang! Darren Fang!" Zen shouted. "Even if my uncle, Bryson Luo were here, he wouldn''t dare to ask me to be his servant. You two are merely servants in the Luo n. You have the guts to be so arrogant? I do not know who gave you the courage to dare to think of such nonsense." Zen''s power scared Darren and he took a step back. Grey Huang stood still. Darren had intentionally brought Zen here. His purpose was to let Grey Huang deal with Zen. When he saw Zen''s angry face, he knew he was close to sess, because Grey''s biggest taboo was others trying to disrespect him. Zen was definitely in real trouble now. Grey Huang stood motionlessly. He seemed calm. With narrowed eyes he said," Zen, do not forget your situation now. You are a servant not the young master. Perrin is the young master now. It is your honor to serve me." "Shut up!" Zen forcibly pushed the servants that had grabbed him. Grey Huang patiently witnessed Zen''s struggle before asking," Do you want to rebel? In ordance with the n''s rules, you will be executed for rebelling." Zenughed loudly while walking forward. He sneered," Family rules? How can an outsider like you dare to talk about my family rules in front of me? Let me teach you what my family''s rules are!" As Zen readied himself to beat Grey Huang, he maximized his strength. "Zen, don''t you dare! If you hit me, Master Andrew will never let you go. Besides, you are just a powerless punchbag in the Luo n. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death?" Grey Huang said calmly. "Ouch!" The sound of flesh meeting flesh echoed through the yard. Zen pped Grey across the face. There was no restraining him now. He took another step forward, grabbed Grey''s cor and hit him across the face a few more times. Grey Huang''s wrinkled face paled with Zen''s onught. The former young master''s fingerprints were clearly imprinted on Grey Huang''s half swollen face. With each p, a fine spray of blood had burst out. Zen smiled as he noticed that Grey''s face now looked like a pig''s, swollen and red. Darren''s whole body trembled when he saw what happened. "ording to the Luo n''s rules, those who talk a lot of nonsense and reproach others with no evidence shall be punished." "Ouch!" "ording to the Luo n''s rules, those who oppress others and are conceited shall be punished." "Ouch!" "ording to the Luo n''s rules, those who sow discord and turn matters upside down shall be punished." "Ouch!" ""ording to the Luo n''s rules..." "Ouch!" Every p was so hard that it made Grey Huang spit blood. Darren was tre E jumped on the bed and cried out. "I don''t want a scheming woman as my wife. Just sign the paper... "I did no such thing!" "I don''t want a divorce!" "I don''t want a divorce!" When E, who is the dear sister of Samuel''s best buddy, sneaks into the hotel where the drunken Samuel resides and gets pregnant¡­ It all starts on that fateful night.Free to Download MoboReader mbling by now. It was so terrible... Darren and Grey were surprised. Zen had been a ve for such a long time. He had been obedient and he had quietly swallowed all insults. How dare he p Grey? What they hadn''t thought of was that Zen was not being obedient. He simply chose to be non-fussed about the insults. Hearing all themotion, several children of the Luo n gathered in the yard. They witnessed Zen''s actions. Each one of them was equally surprised. Grey had acted in an outrageous way due to his connection to Andrew Luo. He was delusional enough to believe himself to be equal to a master in the Luo family. Some of these children had been bullied by Grey Huang, but they hadn''t retaliated because of his current position. Grey Huang was unaware of how much he was hated by the people who served him. He was equally oblivious to the hatred these children felt toward him. Today, someone had decided to teach him a lesson. But... these children, though young, were capable of understanding that arrogance was rted to allegiance and support. Grey Huang had grown arrogant because of his rtionship with Andrew Luo. Although Grey Huang behaved arrogantly in front of other people, when in the presence of the second branch and the third branch of the Luo n, he behaved in an extremely humble manner. Regardless, it was not appropriate for a ve to beat the steward in this way. Zen was in big trouble now. Everyone knew that what Zen had done would lead to his death. Zen pped Grey a few times before stopping. Grey Huang''s face was by now, a bloody and badly mutted mess. Even his neatly tied hair had be a mess of blood and tissue. Grey Huang weakly opened his mouth to threaten Zen after his unfortunate beating. "You, you wait and see how..." Before Grey Huang could finish, Zen pped him on the face again. Grey Huang fell to the ground. After teaching Grey Huang a lesson, Zen''s gaze turned toward Darren. Upon realizing his fate, Darren could not help but tremble. "Zen Luo, keep in mind that you are just a ve." Darren yelled and stepped backwards. "What''s wrong with being a ve?" Zen stalked Darren slowly as he spoke. "Don''t you dare to offend me! My position is higher than yours!" Darren shouted in an attempt to deter Zen. "What is a low position? What is a high position? My family name is Luo. Even though I am a ve, I''m still a Luo! And you forget that my fist is stronger than yours. I am above you! My strength is more than yours. I am above you! My Kung Fu is better than yours. I am above you!" Zen forcefully muttered from between clenched teeth as he took meaningful and threatening steps toward Darren. Heshed out quickly and grabbed Darren. Having reached the bone refining level, Zen had gained more confidence. His strength had grown as well. Zen felt the power run through him as he raised his hand to strike Darren. The p was so hard, and the sound of the impact so loud that even the onlookers were terrified. Once Zen had beaten Darren, he threw him toward Grey Huang. Both servants screamed in pain as their bodies collided. Zen lifted his chin in superiority as he said," Let today be a lesson to you both. Remember to respect other people not just their positions!" Then he turned around and walked away. The Luo children and servants who had crowded around the three men to watch the spectacle, immediately cleared a path when they saw Zen heading for the door. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis Chapter 9
Chapter 9: Crisis (1) Although no servant dared to escort Luo Zheng, he still came to the Martial Arts Hall on his own ord. Though Luo Zheng was dissatisfied with the rules of the Luo n, his second and third uncle could not do anything about it. Besides, their sons had crossed the line. For example, when had Luo Piran and Luo Cheng ever set the n¡¯s rules in their eyes? This was also the reason why a few servants dared to cause such a ruckus. However, while other branches of the n gritted their teeth and allowed the servants of the Second and Third House to do as they pleased, this did not mean that Luo Zheng would. This was no pedantry, but persistence. The atmosphere of the Martial Arts Practice Hall was different from before. News of Fang Cong and Huang Ge being beaten to the point of death spread throughout the entire Luo n. Two years ago, Luo Zheng had be a servant of the Luo n, bing a punching bag for the Martial Arts Practice Hall. He had always epted everything submissively. No matter how much the disciples of the Luo n beat him, he still held back, let them off, and never made a sound--like a docile sheep. Everyone had forgotten that he was once the ¡°Young Master, the Young Patriarch of the Luo n. They had also forgotten that Luo Zheng possessed the strength in the Refinement Realm. Now the Luo n¡¯s disciples understood that Luo Zhen was not someone able to endure. Only reason the disciples of the Luo n were able to beat him up as they wished was because his surname was Luo. Others were not qualified.
It was precisely because of this that all the Luo n disciples in the Martial Arts Practice Hall began looking at him with a trace of reverence. When the instructor of the Luo n instructed the disciples to choose a meat target, none chose Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng let out a helpless, bitter smile. This was not the result he wanted¡­ What he needed most was to temper his body, but these Luo n disciples had gone as far as to ignore himpletely. How then could he temper his body?
I can¡¯t just go up and say that I deserve a beating, so why don¡¯t youe and choose me? Seeing the meat targets being led away one by one, Luo Zheng was left alone in the corner of the Martial Arts Practice Hall. He was unhappy. The children of the Luo n shouldn¡¯t be so cowardly! He walked over to Luo Dalong who was currently smashing the statue. ¡°Dalong, what¡¯s so good about hitting a rock? Let me practice with you.¡±
¡°This¡­¡± The reckless Luo Dalong had a look of hesitation on his face. ¡°I am a meat target. I will naturally train with you! Don¡¯t worry, my leather armor is thick and can¡¯t be damaged.¡± Luo Zheng patted his chest. Since Luo Zheng had already said so, Luo Dalong was too embarrassed to push him anymore. Otherwise, he would appear too cowardly even though his true intention was not to provoke Luo Zheng. Luo Dalong had some reservations in his heart regarding the amount of strength he should hit Luo Zheng. The effect of this soft, t fist was not very good. It created too few warm currents on Luo Zheng¡¯s body, which made him very dissatisfied. ¡°Hit me harder! The speed of your punches is too slow, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°This punch is like that, but far from yesterday¡¯s.¡± Seeing Luo Zheng getting beaten up so easily by a meat target, the Luo n¡¯s disciples in the training hall were so shocked that their jaws almost fell out. They really couldn¡¯t guess what Luo Zheng was thinking about.
Luo Dalong didn¡¯t overthink. Under the influence of Luo Zheng¡¯s step by step, his condition slowly changed. His hands and feet gradually rxed as his strength returned to its normal state. Bam! Bam! Bam! The power of the fist hitting flesh crazily hammered at Luo Zheng¡¯s body. Streams of warm current flowed into his body, pulling out the impurities from his bones. With each punch, Luo Zheng¡¯s bones became purer, and his overall toughness increased. As long as he was beaten up, it was as if he had swallowed a Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill. The joy brought about by this qualitative change was indescribable. He revealed a painful expression on his face, but he wanted to shout out loud in his heart: Make your fists stronger!
In the Martial Arts Practice Hall, there were three jugs of water that had leaked out. Six hours had already passed. At this time, the servants of the Luo n brought food over. Whether it was the offspring of the Luo n or the meat target, both needed to be replenished with strength. However, the offspring of the Luo n ate delicious food, while the meat target was treated with clear water and hard steamed buns¡­ After six hours of tempering, Luo Zheng also felt extremely hungry. The tempering of his body had consumed arge amount of his physical strength, so he didn¡¯t mind the unptable food. He grabbed a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. At this moment, a porcin bowl was suddenly presented in front of Luo Zheng. It was filled with delicate, fragrant meat that exuded an enticing fragrance. Luo Zheng looked up and saw Luo Dalong hand over his bowl. Luo Dalong smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Luo Zheng didn¡¯t hold back and took a big bite out of the steamed bun. ¡°If you beat up Huang Ge, Second Young Master will deal with you,¡± Luo Dalong said in a low voice. Luo Zheng wolfed down his food. It had been a long time since he had such a delicious meal as a meat target. He nodded, knowing the kind reminder from Luo Dalong.
Chapter 9 (3) Chapter 9 Crisis (Part One)
The next morning, to Zen''s surprise, no guard appeared to dress and escort him to the Martial Arts Hall. Since the beating process was crucial to his refinement as a mysterious weapon, Zen dressed and walked to the Hall. As he marched, Zen thought over the disturbing behavior of his two uncles and their sons. They seemed to be defying the rules of the Luo n. Especially Perrin and Andrew never cared about the family rules. Perhaps this was the reason why some servants in the Luo n had dared to be arrogant and haughty. However, even if others disregarded the rules set by the Luo n, it didn''t mean Zen would ignore the values he grew up with. It also did not mean that others should expect Zen to look the other way if they openly unted the Luo n''s rules. He was not pedantic, but Zen did have morals and values that he respected. When Zen reached the Hall, he noticed that the atmosphere was somewhat different from usual. By now word had spread that Zen had beaten Darren and Grey the previous day. Two years ago, Zen had be a convicted person after false allegations were levied against him and his family. He then became a ve for the Luo n. Like other convicted ves, he was made to work as a human punchbag in the Martial Arts Hall. He always stayed indifferent to violence. No matter how much the Luo children attacked and beat him, he endured, let go of his anger, and remained quiet, as if he were a docile sheep. People had forgotten that Zen was the young master of the Luo n. They had also forgotten his strength. He was one of the youngest to reach the flesh refining level. After the previous day''s incident, the children realized that Zen would not always tolerate everything that came his way. The children could assault him without repercussion as they were members of the Luo n. Other people who were not part of the n were not going to get away with treating Zen however they chose. Because of this, the Luo children now began looking at Zen with respect. When the trainer, Corey, asked the Luo children to pick their punchbags, no one dared to select Zen. This came as a surprise to Zen. He knew how important this beating was to the refining process, and he had been looking forward to being beaten today. Zen smiled bitterly. What he needed was to exercise and refine his body, but when the Luo children didn''t select him as their punchbag, Zen found himself in a dilemma. He could not ask the children to beat him. Being a punchbag was not a fun job, and it would seem very odd for a punchbag to invite a beating. He could not reveal why he needed to be beaten either. Once all the punchbags had been selected, Zen found that he was the only one left in the corner of the Martial Arts Hall. Zen was very unhappy indeed. The Luo children should not be so frightened! He walked toward Melvin Luo who was practicing with a stone man and said,"Melvin, what good is it to fight with a stone man? I''ll help you practice." "Well..." Melvin said with a frown. After hisst encounter with Zen, and having heard about the beating Zen gave to Grey and Darren, Melvin wasn''t so sure that he wanted to get into a fight with the former young master. "I am a punchbag. It is my duty to help you practice! Don''t worry, my leather is thick. It can protect me." Zen patted his chest as he spoke. After hearing what Zen said, Melvin felt embarrassed. What would people say about Melvin if he were to refuse beating a punchbag? The Luo children who practiced daily were supposed to be stronger, meaner, and more resilient than the punchbags who were battered and bruised daily. Would he look weak? Would the other children make fun of him? Could he risk angering Zen and getting a beating simr to Darren and Grey? Regardless of what the others would say, Melvin still felt worried. He wasn''t as stron Falling from nobility, Zen Luo became a humble ve and served as a human punchbag for his former cousins. Inadvertently, he found a way to refine himself into a weapon and a legend started because of that. With a strong belief in never surrender, he strove for revenges and pursued big dreams. Warriors from various ns contended for hegemony and the world was stirred. Relying on the body that wasparable to a powerful weapon, Zen beat his numerous enemies on his way to the immortality. Would he seed eventually?Free to Download MoboReader g as before. If he could get 100 marks because of his strength earlier, now he could only get 50 or 60 marks. Melvin shrugged as he epted Zen''s offer. He couldn''t possibly look bad in front of the other children. Once the practice started, Zen realized why Melvin had hesitated. The strength with which Melvin was hitting Zen was insufficient to refine his body. The effect this beating had on his body was not the same as thest time when Melvin had beaten Zen. This dissatisfied Zen. "More Strength! Hit hard right here! Your fist is too slow. What are you worried about? Now that is much better, but it is still not as good as yesterday." Seeing a punchbag tutoring a Luo child was unusual indeed. It was also rare to see a punchbag asking to be beaten harder. A group of children in the Martial Arts Hall were astonished by what they were witnessing. Their mouths hung open as they watched the practice session between Zen and Melvin. They could not guess what Zen was thinking. However, Melvin didn''t pay attention to the other children. At first, he was upset with what Zen was saying. He felt as though Zen was taunting him. However, when Melvin noticed that he was slowly bing better, he put aside his anger and focused. His limbs felt morefortable now, and his power seemed to have returned to normal level. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The power of Melvin''s fist passed from Zen''s chest to his inner flesh. Zen fell to the floor and thrashed in agony until the warmth began flowing through his body. As this continued, Zen felt the impurities in his bones being refined, like reeling silk from cocoons. Each punch purified his bones. With an increase in his bone strength, Zen could feel that he was getting tougher. Melvin''s punches were like a Magical Pill for Zen''s body. The joy of this qualitative change could not be described with words. After each punch, Zen remembered to feign being in agony. Pain showed on his face, but secretly, he rejoiced in the refinement that his body was undergoing. It took all of his will power to stop from shouting ''let your fists hit me more violently!'' Zen smiled as the guards went to refill the copper pot. The copper pot was used to keep track of time. The pot had a small opening from which water would trickle out. It took an hour for the pot to get empty. Zen had been eagerly counting how many times the guards had refilled it. Since the pot had been refilled three times, it meant that three hours had passed. The thought brought joy to Zen as it meant that the Luo servants would be bringing food, both for the children and their punchbags. Usually, Zen like all other punchbags was unhappy as the Luo children were served delicious delicacies, while the punchbags got cold water and hard bread. This time, however, Zen was too hungry to care about the food. After three hours of refining and practicing, he was very starving. Since the refinement process used a lot of physical energy, he didn''t care that the food was unptable. Zen grabbed the bread and was about to stuff it into his mouth when he was interrupted. A porcin basin full of exquisite and fragrant meat suddenly appeared in front of Zen. When he looked up, Zen was surprised to see that Melvin was standing before him. "Let''s eat together," Melvin said as he handed his rice bowl to Zen. Instead of refusing, Zen smiled gratefully and grabbed a handful of meat. "You beat Grey. Young Master Andrew will get you into trouble for that," Melvin whispered. Zen gobbled his food. Since he was a punchbag, he didn''t get good food. It had been a while since anyone offered him delicious meat. While chewing, Zen nodded. He knew that Melvin was simply reminding him of what was going to happen. After all, he was the former young master of the Luo n, and so he knew these rules better than anyone else. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis Chapter 10
Chapter 10: Crisis (2) The biggest reason why Second and Third Uncle allowed Luo Zheng to live for so long was not because of kindness, but because his strength was too low. He was just like an insignificant ant, unable to pose any threat to them. However, if Luo Zheng, this ant, were to bite them, they would not hesitate to crush him to death. ¡°However, I¡¯m quite satisfied with what you did with that old fart surnamed Huang!" Luo Dalongughed. "We have long disliked him!¡± It wasn¡¯t just Luo Dalong who was venting his anger. Other than the people from the second and third branch, all the other members of the Luo n felt like venting their anger as well. Although the disciples of the Luo n didn¡¯t say it out loud as Luo Dalong did, their eyes clearly said it all. The actions of the Second and Third House over the past two years could be described as doing things in reverse. There were many examples of disciples from the other branches being stepped on. Even servants that was not a Luo dared to climb over them. Almost all of the resources were focused on Luo Pieran and Luo Cheng. It would be strange if the disciples from the other branches weren¡¯t able to keep their wits calm. Everyone was now missing the time when Luo Zheng¡¯s father was the n head. Back then, the n rules were stringent. The Luo n didn¡¯t have that many scheming schemes. No servant dared to bully others.
Things were fair! Unfortunately, such good times would nevere back. Even this sort of nostalgia was something that only the Luo n¡¯s disciples dared to hide in their hearts. They didn¡¯t dare speak of it in public. They were afraid that if they used any of their strength, they would be punished by the ¡°n¡¯s rules.¡±
This Luo n is rotten to death! Luo Zheng sighed in his heart. If there¡¯s a chance, once I grow stronger, I will gouge out all of the Luo n¡¯s eyesores!
*** In front of the luxurious mansion of the Luo n¡¯s Third House. Huang Ge¡¯s head was covered byyers uponyers of gauze, revealing only his nose, eyes and mouth. With a plop, he kneeled on the ground and cried out in a high-pitched voice, ¡°You have to be the one in charge of avenging this little one, Young Master!¡± Directly in front of the yellowttice, a ck-clothed youth was leaning back in a chair. This youth was handsome, but there was a sense of domineering and ruthless auraing from him. He was the Luo n¡¯s Second Young master, Luo Cheng. ¡°I heard you wanted to take Luo Zheng as your servant and to take care of your daily necessities?¡± Luo Chengyun tilted his head andughed. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Huang Ge denied with a hint of tears in his voice. Luo Chengyun did not listen to Huang Ge¡¯s exnation andughed. ¡°Although Luo Zheng has been demoted to a servant, his surname is still Luo. Also, he was once the young master of the Luo n. Even if I took him in as a servant, it would not be appropriate. Huang Ge kowtowed and continued to cry. ¡°Young Master Cheng, this time I was wrong, but you still have to be my judge¡­¡± He quietly made a hand gesture to the side as he cried.
A middle-aged woman who appeared to be in her forties walked to Huang Ge¡¯s side without a word and knelt down as well. This middle-aged woman was Huang Ge¡¯s wife and also Luo Cheng¡¯s wet nurse. She had taken care of Luo Cheng since she was young. Luo Cheng had a very good rtionship with this wet nurse and was very close to her. ¡°Second Mother, there¡¯s no need to kneel. Huang Ge, you should also stand up!¡± Luo Cheng waved his hand. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve agreed?¡± Huang Ge¡¯s voice trembled. Luo Chengyun stood up from his chair and took two steps forward, then said, ¡°Cousin Pieran said before that if Luo Zheng wanted to take his life, he wouldn¡¯t stand by idly. However, Luo Zheng is not someone important, and now that Cousin Peiran is about to leave for the Clear Heaven Sect, I will help Cousin Peiran deal with him!¡± Hearing this, Huang Ge¡¯s shapeless mouth opened wide, saying, ¡°Many thanks to Young Master Cheng!¡± ¡°However, there is still a need to wait for this matter. ¡°Luo Chengyun scratched his head and said,¡± I just swallowed the n¡¯sst Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill. This month, I will also be in closed-door training to purify the medicinal effects of the pill.¡±
With that, Luo Cheng¡¯s face began to emityers of killing intent. The day of refining was also the day when the Luo Family¡¯s disciples checked on their strength. The elders of the Luo n would step in and review the results of their training. At the same time, the day of the n¡¯s refinement was also a chance for a meat target to regain their freedom. As long as one could survive in this kind of environment, one would be able to regain his freedom. Even the lowliest meat target had the right to freedom. If they could not see the dawn of freedom, they would not be able to bear the pressure of being beaten every day and die quickly. By setting this rule, all meat targets had a glimmer of hope. They hoped that after suffering a life and death struggle on the day of the n¡¯s refining, they would be able to leave the Luo n and would no longer have to be a lowly meat target. However, this ¡°fight to the death¡± environment was not fair in and of itself. Meat targets were often beaten up and suffered from various injuries and illnesses. How could they fight with the trained elites of the Luo n? Who knew how many meat targets would be beaten to death on the day of the n¡¯s training. That day was the day when the elders of the Luo n checked the strength of the disciples ording to their strength, they would receive a reward. ¡°Alright, Young Master, we¡¯ll let that kid Luo Zheng live for one more month!¡± Huang Ge kowtowed a few more times and finally got up from the ground. His pair of eyes under the gauze revealed a ferocious light of hatred. After Luo Cheng left, the middle-aged woman persuaded Huang Ge, ¡°That Luo Zheng youth is too pitiful, why must you force him to death?¡± However, Huang Ge said, ¡°As a woman, what do you know other than beingpassionate?¡± After being scolded by her husband, the middle-aged woman mumbled a few sentences before sighing and falling silent.
Chapter 10 (2) Chapter 10 Crisis (Part Two)
His uncles had left him unchecked for all these years. It wasn''t because they were being merciful. It was simply because they didn''t see him as a threat. Making Zen a punchbag also gave them the satisfaction that Zen wasn''t getting any practice. On the contrary, the beatings would weaken, or even kill him over time. This was why he had stayed in the Luo n for all this time. Zen was quite aware that if he were to fight back, his uncles would not hesitate to kill him. "However, you helped us get even with Grey. We don''t approve of that old man. And his actions have only gotten more evil over time." Melvin said with a suggestive smile. Except the second and third branches of the Luo n, all other children secretly admired Zen for standing up to a bully like Grey. While the other children in the Martial Arts Hall had not openly thanked Zen, they agreed with what Melvin had said. The years that followed the coup in the Luo n were not very happy ones. The behavior of the two branches could only be described as evil. A substantial deduction had been made in the various monthly allowances for the coteral rtives. Even the quantity of drugs for practicing and refining had been reduced. A few servants had be arrogant toward the Luo n members as well. Almost all of the good things were being given to Perrin and Andrew. It was no doubt that other Luo children would feel mistreated. Everyone now yearned for the time when Zen''s father was the head of the n. At that time, the n system was very rigid. Although strict, Zen''s father was fair. There wasn''t much intrigue in the Luo n, nor did anyone dare to take advantage of situations. Servants were not rude to other people either. It was a pity that the new branches ruling the Luo n were not as fair and disciplined. This kind of nostalgia remained in the heart of the children in the Luo n. They were afraid to talk with each other about it for fear of a falling out between the families. They also didn''t want to leave evidence of discontent that could be used against them for fear of being punished by established rules. Over these past two years, the Luo n had certainly waned! Zen had ns. He knew that if presented with the chance, he would gather his strength and grow his power to be able to clean the n of these "rotten" members. ... ... In front of the magnificent mansion of the third branch of the Luo n, Grey stood with his head wrapped in gauze. So wounded was he that only his nose, eyes, and mouth could be seen. A thudding sound was heard as he dramatically fell to his knees. With a low snarl, he cried out,"Master Andrew, rule in my favor please!" A teenager dressed in cyan leant back in his chair at Grey''s pitiful cry. Andrew was the second young master of the Luo n. He was a handsome man but, extremely arrogant and self-conceited. "I heard that you wanted Zen to be your servant so that he could take care of your diet." Andrew tilted his head andughed at the ludicrous idea. "Master Andrew, it''s not true ..." Grey denied with a feigned sob. Andrew Luo did not listen to Grey''s exnation. Instead, heughed,"Although Zen''s family was discredited and he was demoted to the position of a ve, he is still a Luo. You forgot that he was once the young master of the Luo n. It would be inappropriate if I, the second young master of the Luo n were to ask him to be my ve. You are a fool to think you could do such a thing and not face repercussions. Did you burn your brain with a high fever? You deserved the beating." Grey kowtowed in front of Andrew humbly before continuing to defend his actions. "Master Andrew, I admit I might have been at fault, but you have to help me and judge in my favor ..." As Grey feigned more tears, h Their great-grandfathers made a pact about their engagement a hundred years ago... "Marry into a family with tens of billions of assets? How lucky I am! I won''t be so foolish as to break off the engagement. At worst, I can receive money as part of the divorce settlement," said Rachel Ruan. "Who does she think she is? I won''t marry her even if she is thest woman on earth," said Hiram Rong.Free to Download MoboReader e made an inconspicuous gesture. Within moments, a middle-aged woman rushed to his side. She quietly knelt next to Grey. The middle-aged woman was Grey''s wife. She had been Andrew''s nanny ever since the death of his biological mother in his early childhood. Andrew had a very good rtionship with Grey''s wife. They were almost as close as a natural mother and son. "Auntie, you do not need to kneel down. Please, stand. Grey, you may stand as well!" Andrew waved his hand as he spoke. "Master Andrew, you agreed?" Grey''s voice showed a hint of excitement. Andrew stood from his chair and took a few steps before stopping and speaking,"Cousin Perrin said that he didn''t kill Zen because he wanted Zen to see how strong our families would be. However, Zen is not important at all. With cousin Perrin preparing to leave for Cloud Sect, I will help Perrin to dispose of Zen!" Grey understood what Andrew was going to do. The bandages around Grey''s mouth stretched as he grinned in satisfaction. He eximed,"Thank you so much, Master Andrew!" "But, we need to wait and solve this at ater time," Andrew said as he ced his hand on his forehead. He turned to Grey and continued,"I just took thest Magical Pill. It is important for me to practice after taking the pill. It is the only way the pill will be able to refine and clean my body. How about we take revenge on Family Practicing Day? I will choose Zen as my opponent during the death match held that day. Then I will have the perfect opportunity to kill him with my own hands." An evil smile grew on Andrew''s face at the thought of getting even with Zen. Family Practicing Day was an important asion as on that day, the skills of all the children would be inspected by the elders of the Luo n. At the same time, Family Practicing Day also presented a good opportunity for ves. If the ves survived the death matches held on Family Practicing Day, they would be granted their freedom. Even the most lowly ves desired their freedom. If the Luo n did not offer them an opportunity to regain their freedom, ves would soon crumble under the hopelessness of their situation. They would have no incentive to live through the daily beatings at the Martial Arts Hall. By setting this rule, all ves gained a trace of hope. They struggled through their daily monotony, hoping to live despite the terrible beatings as eventually, Family Practicing Day woulde and they would have a real chance to secure their freedom. However, the nature of the death match was not fair. Since salves were beaten every day, they suffered from various injuries and diseases. They stood no chance when attacked by healthy and well-trained elite children of the Luo n. A lot of ves had died on Family Practicing Day in the past. In the meantime, the Luo children''s skills and abilities were tested on that day and the best ones would be rewarded with different prizes. Therefore, every Luo child would definitely try their best to win the match. "Good idea, Master Andrew. So be it. Let that kid live another month!" Grey kowtowed before Andrew a few more times before quickly standing. Beneath the severalyers of medicated gauze, Grey''s eyes shone with intensity and hatred. When Andrew left, the middle-aged woman turned to plead with Grey. "Zen is a poor teenager. Why do you have to force him to his death? He should not have hit you, I agree. But teaching him a little lesson is enough. You don''t have to kill him." Grey snorted when he heard his wife. He red at her as he replied,"You are just a woman! You don''t know anything except petty kindness." Scolded by her husband, the middle-aged woman cowered. She tried to respond, but had nothing to say. Finally, she closed her mouth and bowed her head. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Efforts (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Zen poured a?vat of cold water over himself and watched the milky impurities flow along the water as it hit the ground. Since he had reached the bone refining level, his flesh had no impurities left to remove. The milky white pollutants that were being washed out were being expelled from his bones. Zen closed his eyes and relished how refreshed his body felt after washing away all the impurities. Ever since he beat Darren, the steward had note to Zen''s cell. Thisck of supervision meant that Zen had more freedom. Every evening, Zen leaned his iron bed against the cer wall and then usedyers of batt to wrap the bed frame to make a simple practice stake. Since he ced the bed frame close to the cer''s stone wall, most of the power from his fists were absorbed by the thick wall. Zen had taken the precaution of wrapping the bed frame in cotton so that the sound of his fist hitting the iron frame was reduced to a minimum. Since he was in a cer far from the main buildings, no one could hear that he was secretly practicing. He began his practice by using the ''Purple Light Fist'', which had been inherited by the Luo n hundreds of years ago. Today, it was a lost knowledge, and only a handful of people knew its secrets. Even the coteral rtives of the Luo n did not get the opportunity to learn the secrets of the Purple Light Fist. A smirk yed on Zen''s lips. Since reaching the bone refining level, theplicated techniques of the Purple Light Fist were not as challenging as before. As he had been unable to practice for these past two years, he knew he would still find it demanding. However, with his new-found powers, he could now y and deconstruct at will. "Purple Fist Strength!" "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!" Seven muffled sounds echoed through Zen''s otherwise quiet cell. Purple Fist Strength was the most profound part of Purple Light Fist. Each punch was capable of causing multiple injuries to people. The number of injuries showed the level of use of ''Purple Fist Strength''. Seven muffled sounds indicated that this punch had caused seven injuries. Zen was not satisfied with this result. Zen''s father had told him that he was able to cause eight massive injuries when he used Purple Light Strength at the bone refining level. However, Zen could only cause seven serious injuries even though he was at the same level as his father. His understanding of the Purple Fist Strength was not impressive enough. Obviously, he needed to make a better effort. Since each punch hit the top of the batt, only muffled sounds could be heard. Zen''s power and strength had grown immensely since he reached the bone refining level. Perrin had already stepped into the peak of the bone refining level. Thus, the strength of each of Perrin''s punches had an impact equivalent to almost one thousand pounds. But Zen had just reached the bone refining level. He estimated that his boxing strength was about 700 to 800 pounds. This was insufficient to fight against Perrin. Zen desperately wanted to enter Cloud Sect. His heart felt as heavy as stone when he thought about his sister who had been banished to Hell mountain. Yan had always been obedient Molly, who wants to run away from Brian, seems to be the only one to me for Hannah''s misfortune... When Brian learns the truth, there is no chance for Hannah to win his heart. "Do you know what you did wrong? It''s alright if you just wanted to own me. But you should not have helped Molly leave me!"Free to Download MoboReader and well-behaved. It was impossible for her to be a troublemaker. She must have been set up to earn such a terrible punishment. Zen needed to enter Cloud Sect as soon as possible. This was the only way to protect Yan! "Bang bang bang!" The strength with which Zenshed out increased little by little. Cloud Sect was thergest martial arts school in the Imperial Capital. They recruited many students on a wide scale every year. Young people throughout the Imperial Capital also desired being selected by Cloud Sect. Not only did it have the best resources, but the Sect also had the most experienced and professional coaches who could teach them a lot. However, the prerequisites for being admitted into Cloud Sect were extremely strict. Each student there needed to be very talented, like Yan, who had been easily admitted. Needless to say, most students at Cloud Sect were very strong. They were better than other children in every way possible. Zen''s feat of reaching the bone refining level was just not enough. ''I am now being refined. My body level is changing day-by-day. But if I want to upgrade rapidly, I need to practice harder!'' At this thought, Zen gritted his teeth and threw a hard punch at the bed frame. Ever since he was a young boy, Zen had desired perfecting the ultimate martial arts. His pursuit of this form had molded him into a conscientious and meticulous teenager. He had improved step-by-step. When alive, Zen''s father had praised him for his perseverance. But ever since the death of his father and his banishment from the Luo n, Zen as a ve, had stalled in his growth. Not only did he have few chances to practice, but his mood had also been greatly affected. But now, Zen had regained his confidence. He also had new goals. Now was the right time for him to catch up. He didn''t sleep the whole night. Zen lost count of how many punches he had thrown at the bed frame. But he could see that the impact of his boxing had been such that the batt was now attached to the wall. He had to pry the cotton away and pull it apart gently. During the daytime, he became more active in his pursuit of continuous refining. In order to practice as much as possible, Zen walked to the Martial Arts Hall every day, even though the guards no longer came to fetch him. He volunteered for the Luo children to beat him. This was undoubtedly a risky step as people might learn the truth. After all, he was now being beaten more often and more severely than the other ves. However, hecked the tell-tale injuries on his body. This would definitely attract questions to which Zen had no answers. Regardless, Zen continued. He had decided not to care too much about possible oues. He knew he needed to be beaten extensively in order to refine his body as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would not be able to enhance his strength within a short time. Some Luo children did find Zen''s behavior to be strange. They also frowned when they saw how badly he was being beaten. Despite the situation, Zen''s demeanor seemed cheerful, which was contrary to how ves usually behaved. Instead, he seemed as confident as any of the Luo children, almost as if he were beating other people! Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 11 (2) Chapter 11: Efforts (1) Arge bucket of cold water was poured over Luo Zhen''s body. Milky white impurities covered the earthen soil. After entering the Bone Refining Stage, his body no longer contained traces of impurities. What he forced out of his body was the milky white impurities inside his bones. After all the impurities had been washed away, Luo Zheng felt refreshed. That aside, Steward Fang did not dare to find trouble with him these days. This gave Luo Zheng more space and time for himself. When night fell, Luo Zheng pulled up the iron bed and pressed it against the stone wall. Then, he wrapped the bed frame withyers of cotton wool to make a simple wooden stake. Because the bed frame was pressed against the stone wall of the cer, most of its strength had been absorbed by the thick wall. This way, the iron bed would not break simply by a few of his punches. As he wrapped the bed frame in cotton wool, the sound emitted from each of his blows was reduced to the smallest bit of noise. Plus he was inside a cer, so it was impossible for the people outside to know that he was secretly cultivating. Otherwise, they would have his head off. The sandalwood fist he used had been passed down in the Luo n for many generations. Though it belonged to the Luo n, it was a secret technique that not many in the Luo n know of. Even the disciples from the other houses knew not of it. If they did, they wouldn''t teach it to him. After stepping into the Bone Refining Stage, the moves that he was once unable to cultivate were now all easily essible to him.
"Purple Sandalwood!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Seven muffled sounds erupted from the stone wall. The Purple Sandalwood martial arts skill was the most profound move of the Purple Sandalwood Fist. A single hit from it could cause multiple damages, and the number of times it could be used was exponential. His father had once told Luo Zheng that he was able to deal eight damage when he was at the Bone Refining Stage. Not that Luo Zheng was at the Bone Refining Stage, he could only manage to deal seven blows. Punch after punchnded on the cotton wool, each punch producing a slightly muffled sound.
After entering the Bone Refining Stage, Luo Zheng''s strength had grown at a crazy rate. Luo Piran had already stepped foot into the peak level of the Bone Refining Stage. Each of his punches weighed more than a thousand li. As for Luo Zheng, he had only stepped into the beginning of the Bone Refining Stage. He estimated the strength of his fist to be around seven-hundred to eight-hundred li. This little bit of strength was not enough. The most critical issue was that Luo Zheng wanted to enter Clear Heaven Sect. When he thought about how his sister was faring in the sect, Luo Zheng felt as if a rock had struck his heart. Luo Yan had always been an obedient girl. She would never stir up trouble. She must have been framed, and so, he needed to enter Clear Heaven Sect as soon as possible. Only in this way would his heart be at ease and would he be able to protect Luo Yan. Bang! Bang! Bang! The strength in each of his punches slowly increased.
Clear Heaven Sect was the empire''srgest sect, epting disciples every year throughout the empire. All the young people in the Imperial City had set their eyes on Clear Heaven Sect. It was their target and their hopes. The best cultivation resources gathered there, as well as the most powerful experts avable to guide them in their growth. However, the conditions to enter Clear Heaven Sect was extremely harsh. Just the strength of someone in the Bone Refining Stage might not be enough. "Now that I''ve been tempered, the speed at which my body is progressing has changed. If I want to improve quickly in a short period of time, I''ll need to cultivate diligently!" Thinking of this, Luo Zheng used all his strength to smash the stone wall. Luo Zheng always had the thoughts to pursue the pinnacle of the martial arts. He had been meticulous in his efforts. Even histe father praised his perseverance. It was only after his father died that he was demoted to a mere servant, a tool. His state of mind soon suffered a huge blow, which was why he was stuck in the path towards the pinnacle. However, the current him had regained his confidence, and he was rushing to catch up with his goal.
For the entire night, he did not sleep. He did not know how many times he punched. He only knew that the cotton had been tightly pressed against the wall in the end. He had no choice but to tear off the cotton and gently pull it back away before turning the cer back to its original state. During the day, he had been beaten endlessly, but it was also a continuous tempering. Luo Zheng had be more active as a meat target. He wanted to get beaten up so as to cultivate as soon as possible, even taking the initiative to request the Luo n''s disciples to him despite the risk of others seeing through him. After all, he had been beaten up so many times, yet there wasn''t the slightest bit of injury on his body. It would be easy for others to notice. However, Luo Zhen no longer cared for it. Only by taking as many beatings would he be able to temper himself and increase his strength as soon as possible. Soon, some of the disciples saw a strange peculiarity. Luo Zheng had been beaten more so over the past few days, but he seemed to be in a better mood. How could he possibly be the one being beaten? On the contrary, it looked like he was hitting someone! However, when they thought of how Luo Zheng had been a meat target for two years and lived up to this point, it could be described as him being tenacious. Other than that, the disciples had no interest in investigating the mystery of this meat target. After all, the purpose of their cultivation was to hit others, not take a beating. Even if Luo Zheng had some unique defensive technique, they couldn''t be bothered to care.
Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Efforts (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
What settled some of the Luo children''s concerns was the fact that Zen had been a punchbag for two years. Considering that he was still alive and well, they assumed he had strong life vitality. Fortunately for Zen, these children were not interested in demystifying how a punchbag could survive under these circumstances. After all, they were required to practice beating people. It was not needed for them to study their targets. Even if Zen had special protective skills, they showed no interest in learning more about these skills. During this time, Zen''s impurities were being washed out more and more. Every time he took a bath, the water flowing on the ground was almost as rich as milk. Soon, Zen''s n showed results. The amount of impurities being removed from Zen''s body on a daily basis was equivalent to the ones being removed from others on a monthly basis. This satisfied Zen as it meant that each day''s practice had the same effect on him as that of people who practiced for months. This practice speed seemed like a miracle! Motivated, Zen exhausted himself. He volunteered to be beaten during the day and spent his nights practicing. He didn''t stop, not even for a few seconds. The improvement in Zen''s body and knowledge of martial arts fed his spirit. Even though he was barely sleeping, his eyes were clear and bright as always. Another reason why he was so full of energy and his spirit was flourishing was the existence of the mysterious ''Nine dragon furnace''. The refining furnace was purifying his soul. Each time, the pain was the same. Zen felt as though his soul was being crushed a thousand times, and each time, he copsed and wished for death. And yet, when the episode ended and Zen realized that he had survived that kind of pain, his spirit grew by leaps and bounds. He knew that his soul was also being refined! Among all the parts of the human body, the soul was the most difficult to purify. Everyone could exercise their body. Even people who did not practice martial arts could exercise themselves too. The soul, however, was hidden in a secret ce. It was invisible and untouchable. As said in Buddhism, the soul was an illusory shore, which was difficult for the average person to reach. Allegedly, Cloud Sect had higher-level methods and theories that could affect people''s souls. Amongst these were the soul refining books. These mysterious realms, Zen could not reach, and he did not want to think about it. Instead, Zen focused on refining his body every day. Time passed quickly. It had been twenty days since he beat Grey and Darren. "Boom!" Another punch thrown by Zen hit the thick stone wall. Zen was dumbstruck! He had only used seventy percent of his strength in this punch. However, his power was so extreme that the cer wall cracked. Zen knew that if he were to use all his strength, the wall would copse. While worrisome, this thought made Zen smile. It had been almost a month since he started practicing and he had improved significantly! When he began, Zen had just entered the bone refining level. With just a short amount of practice time, he felt as though he had reached the peak of bone refining level. The cleansing his bones had undergone showed in the results of his punches. The strength of his punches was almost up to a thousand pounds. A thousand pounds! That was the weight of an ancient tripod. For warriors, the strength of a tripod was a watershed moment. Only after reaching the strength of a tripod could a person be said to have officially be a warrior. And Zen had achieved all this in le Molly, who wants to run away from Brian, seems to be the only one to me for Hannah''s misfortune... When Brian learns the truth, there is no chance for Hannah to win his heart. "Do you know what you did wrong? It''s alright if you just wanted to own me. But you should not have helped Molly leave me!"Free to Download MoboReader ss than a month. Such development and quick improvement had never been witnessed in the Luo n. Even if a person searched the entire empire, it would be difficult to find another person as skilled as Zen. After all, refining the body by way of removing impurities from the body through perseverance, meant decades of practice as the body only released a pitiful amount of impurities a day. However, to refine the body by being beaten every day was a thousand times faster ... Today, when Zen went to the Martial Arts Hall, he noticed something had changed. Although the children were reluctant to use him as a punchbag, after Zen insisted, they did throw him a volley of punches. Zen felt no pain. It was almost as though the power of these children had diminished. Zen was about to tell them to hit harder, but he remained quiet. He observed for some time and realized that the children were not holding back. They were using all of their strength to hit. Then why was it that he was not feeling their power? What was worse was that every punch produced much less warmth in his body. If previous attacks produced a thumb-sized warm current, current attacks only produced warmth the size of the little finger. With less warmth refining his body naturally, Zen became worried that its efficiency was diminishing. After returning to the cer that evening, Zen watched the impurities being washed away. His suspicions were confirmed when he saw that the amount of impurities being forced out of his body had reduced by about half. These changes made Zen anxious. He had no idea what was wrong. Could it be that his body was bing harder? ording to the mysterious weapon refining theories, his body strength was nowparable with a low-grade mysterious weapon. After profound and continuable refining, the strength of a mysterious weapon would gradually increase. However, if the strength of the weapon had reached a certain extent, the effect of general refining would be low. Most of the students in Martial Arts Hall were at the skin refining level. Even Melvin, whose inner divine strength was so powerful that he wasparable to someone at the flesh refining level. Now, hundreds of pounds of strength were hitting Zen''s body at the Martial Arts Hall. However, that seemed insufficient as the effect was too little for his body. It looked as though Zen needed to find more powerful people to beat him to continue refining his body if he wanted to produce better results. But Zen didn''t know how to find someone who had more strength. It was impossible to ask the elders in the family to refine his body... Family Practicing Day was only a few days away. On this day, all students would try their best and work at full strength. The punches that woulde his way would certainly be more powerful. Most importantly, if he survived the day, he would be able to gain his freedom and leave the Luo family. Since Zen could barely feel any pain from the beatings given by the Luo children, he wasn''t worried about being hurt on Family Practicing Day. Zen sat before the dimmp in his cer. His bright eyes shone with fortitude in the light as he thought over his ns. It had been two years since his family was wrongly used. Zen had remained a docile ve all this time. However, he had not forgotten the pain and hatred he felt when his father had been killed. He lived with shame before, as he was too weak. Now, Zen was fortunate to have found the magical refining theory, which was creating his special constitution. He had to grab this opportunity! Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 12 (2)
Chapter 12: Efforts (2) During this time period, the impurities residing inside Luo Zheng''s bones was emptied clean. As he bathed, the clear water flowing on the ground immediately turned to a thick, viscous, milky color. The impurities poured out therein was due to the tempering of the body over the past several days. In Luo Zheng''s regards, he was clearing his impurities at the rate of cultivators who''d cultivated to clear out the impurities in their bodies over the course of several months. The speed in which Luo Zheng''s cultivation rose was godsend! During the day, he''d be beaten, a meat target for the disciples, and by night, he''d practice diligently without stop. Moreover, he''d only sleep so few hours, yet he was not the least bit tired. His eyes were as clear as the tranquil river. Only reason he was full of vigorous energy was because of the mysterious "Nine Dragon Furnace" that appeared in the depths of his mind. That night, his soul had been tempered and refined by the nine dragons. His soul broke thousands of times. But after surviving the pain, he was no longer the same. He felt different, and he knew the nine dragons'' were the cause of the sudden change. Within the human body, the most difficult thing to train was the soul for it was hidden deep within the human body''s secret ne, invisible and untouchable. The average man would find it arduous to train their soul.
It was also mentioned there were higher level techniques found inside Clear Heaven Sect that could affect a person''s soul, such as the Soul Refinement Technique. But Luo Zheng knew he was unable to touch them, so he didn''t delve into the matter too much. Now, since he couldn''t sleep, he thought he''d use the free time he had to cultivate. ****** Soon, twenty days passed in the blink of an eye. Bam! Luo Zheng''s punch cracked the thick stone walls of the cer.
He only used seventy percent of his strength, yet the power contained inside it was terrifying. Had he not held back, he''s sure he''d have destroyed the cer. After half a month of tempering and cultivating, his strength had improved yet again. From the middle of the Bone Refining Stage, he jumped to the peak stage. At the peak Bone Refining Stage, one''s strength could reach up to a thousand jin. A thousand jin of strength was officially considered the first step to entering the Martial Way. In less than a month''s time, Luo Zheng crossed from the peak of Flesh Refining Stage to the peak Bone Refining Stage. It''d be difficult to find another Luo Zheng in the entire empire who had the same fast rapid growth as him. After all, tempering the impurities out of the body required continuous perseverance. Luo Zheng had relied on years of cultivation all on his own, and the amount he had improved was pitiful. However, by using the method he had been doingas of recent, his speed increased from a hundred to a thousand times. When he had been beaten up today, he soon felt that his body had yet again undergone numerous changes. Though he felt no pain from the punches and kicks received, he felt only a slight pinch, suddenly noticing the strength of the Luo n''s disciple bing lighter and lighter.
Luo Zheng immediately observed the disciples in secret. They weren''t holding back, but why does it feel weaker? Not only that, the warm current he felt from each punch was lesser than the beginning. Previously, a punch could produce a warm current flow the size of a thumb, but it now felt like it was the size of a pinky finger. Figures. Of course the efficiency of the warm current would reduce. When Luo Zheng returned back to the cer to take a bath, he discovered the impurities he forced out had been reduced to a half. These changes caused his heart to grow severely anxious. What had gone wrong? Had his body be rigid? ording to the mysterious manual, the strength of his body should be on par to an Inferior Grade Profound Artifact. After a Profound Artifact was tempered constantly, its strength should gradually increase. If its strength we''re to reach a certain degree, then the effects would outweigh a normal artifact. Most of the disciples from the Luo n training in the Martial Arts Practice Hall were at the Flesh Refining Stage, Luo Dalong included.
As Luo Dalong punched and tackled Luo Zheng with a force of a few hundred pounds, the effect was pitiful. It would seem that to grow, Luo Zheng would need to find a stronger person to beat him up. But where could Luo Zheng? He certainly wouldn''t allow those old, doggy elders to make a move against him¡­ "In a few days, the day of the n''spetition willmence. All the disciples of the Luo n will no doubt use their full strength. The amount of beating I''ll get should increase, and hopefully, the strength and force behind it too. More importantly, if I''m able to breath my opponent in a fight to the death, I''ll then be able to remove my status as a servant and leave the Luo n in an honorable manner." With Luo Zheng''s current body strength, those disciples wouldn''t be able to shake him. So what if they had a teacher to guide their growth? So what? Inside the cer, Luo Zheng''s bright eyes twinkled. Under the illumination of the candlelight, a resolute expression appeared on his countenance. He had never forgotten the grudge he held and the death of his father. He made a logical judgement to endure the humiliation faced in the past because of his weakness. He was unable to do anything. But now that he''d been lucky enough to possess a miraculous refining technique that changed his physique, and allowing him to progress at a rapid pace. Luo Zheng, he had to seize the opportunity standing right before him¡­ Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Family Practicing Day (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Winter had been unusually cold this year. Frigid air blew in from the vast frozennd in the north, whitening most of the Empire''snd. Heavy snow like cotton quilts covered the ground. The spacious drill ground in front of the Luo residence was also wrapped in a thick nket of snow. On Family Practicing Day, servants of the Luo n cleaned up the snow on the drill ground. Twelve teams of Luo children stood in a neat queue, awaiting the review of the Luo n elders. The Luo n originally had thirteen branches. Ever since the allegations against Zen''s family and the dissolution of their branch, only twelve branches remained. In order to encourage all the Luo children to practice diligently, Family Practicing Day was held once a year. This day was important for both, the Luo children and the human punchbags. Based on the performance of each branch of the Luo n, resource allocation for the subsequent year would be decided. Good performance would naturally imply that the winning branch would get more resources, such as useful pills that improved the speed of body refining, and the rejuvenation medicines that quickly healed wounds. For ves, this day determined their life or death, and freedom. Zen and the other ves headed toward the drill ground. Today, every punchbag looked serious. Their determination was clearly visible in their expressions. Each of them was aware of the significance of this day. There were only two options for a ve in a death match, win a free life or die trying. For the Luo children, the death match was a test. Winning meant that they got rewarded and earned the support of the whole family. The consequence of losing was limited to feeling ashamed. Most elite children already had good strength. Both their skills and power were better than ordinary person''s. However, many of them still lost at this crucial time due to low exposure to actualbat. It was thus, amon thing to see the elite children lose in thispetition. The original intention behind setting the rules of the death match was to maximize the potential of the ves by motivating them to fight the Luo children eagerly. This was the only way for the Luo children to get realbat training experience. A few moments after the ves arrived, a middle-aged man wearing a green robe entered the ground. Zen''s uncle, Ken Luo, had long beard and a face as smooth as jade. Upon seeing him, Zen''s eyes shed with hatred. He remembered how Ken Luo had yed a part in the death of his father. This man pretended to be a modest gentleman, but he used tricks to poison his oldest brother. To Zen, he was nothing more than a hypocrite. If Zen had greater confidence in his strength, he wouldn''t have hesitated to kill Ken Luo. However, Ken Luo was a master at the organ refining level. His entrails had been refined thoroughly. Furthermore, his strength wasparable with the weight of three ancient tripods. It was said that he could tear a tiger and a leopard with his bare hands, and smash the great walls with his fleshy fist. Ken Luo stood Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever... When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.Free to Download MoboReader on the high tform, took a deep breath, and then spoke,"Today we have good news. My nephew, the young master of the Luo n, has been admitted to Cloud Sect. He is now their inner disciple." Ken Luo didn''t speak loudly, but everyone could hear him clearly. Since he was a master at the organ refining level, all his internal organs had been honed. Even though he had whispered, his voice was still vivid. Upon hearing the announcement, envy reflected on the faces of the Luo children. Perrin being admitted to Cloud Sect was almost an expected thing. Cloud Sect''s disciples were divided into many levels. Many people passed all the assessments and stood out from theirpetitors. However, all they got was an outer disciple''s position. In essence, that meant that these disciples did not get the best resources. How was it that Perrin was able to improve quickly enough to be exceptionally qualified as an inner disciple? This was beyond the expectation of all present. It was no wonder that they were jealous. Zen was also wondering the same. Could it be that the Magical Pill Perrin took was so effective and powerful that it helped Perrin gain admittance as an inner disciple at Cloud Sect? Worried and anxious, Zen clenched his fists. The reason why his uncles hadn''t killed him yet was that they thought Zen was no threat to the Luo n. However, Yan was an exceptional talent. She was a threat to them. When the coup happened, Yan escaped because she was at Cloud Sect. But now that Perrin was at Cloud Sect, his presence would definitely be unfavorable to her. Thinking about the threat to his sister, Zen knew he had to go to Cloud Sect as quickly as possible! " Perrin is the pride of the family. However, we must not focus on his achievement. Today is Family Practicing Day. The Luo children must choose a ve for the death match. If you win against the ve in the death match, next year, the winners will get double the quota of Refining Pills. Furthermore, the winners'' monthly money will also be doubled. There is another bonus as well, a Purple Pill..." Upon hearing about the several attractive rewards being offered to the winners of the death match, the Luo children began talking amongst themselves. Their excitement was palpable. The ves, however, looked gloomy. The greater the rewards, the more challenging the death match. Spurred by greed, the Luo children would be more ruthless. Although the ves had only a low chance of survival, now, that chance had be even smaller. After Ken Luo finished his speech, he walked back toward his high chair. The steward, Grey walked on to the elevated terrace. His eyes swept through the ves and stopped at Zen. Viciousness shed in his eyes as he thought, ''Boy, you will die today!'' That done, Grey spoke loudly,"Now the Luo children can begin selecting their punchbags. The firstpetitor for the death match will be Andrew Luo, the oldest son of the third branch!" Andrew leaped onto the arena on the ground. After paying due respect to his father, Ken Luo, he turned to pick his punchbag. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 13 (2)
Chapter 13: Family Day (1) When winter fell, the cold front blew in from the frozennds to the north, covering most of the empire in ayer of white. The snow was like a nket covering the groundfortably. The wide training grounds in front of the Luo n was filled with thick snow. On the day of the n''s training, many of the Luo servants cleaned and shoveled the snow resting on the training grounds. Twelve members of the Luo n stolidly in a neat line on the training grounds, patiently waiting for the elders to examine them. Originally, the Luo n had a total of thirteen branches. Now it was reduced to twelve. Lu Zheng''s branch had ceased to exist years ago. To urge the children of the Luo n to train diligently, the n held an annual death match day. Whether it was the disciples of the Luo n or the meat targets, it was an important day for them all. Based on their performance, Luo n would decide the allocation of their resources for the uing year.
As for the meat targets, the day determined their life and freedom, or death. Luo Zheng and the other meat targets soon entered the training grounds while holding a grim expression on their faces. Today was a critical day. To a meat target, there were only two choices in a death match. If they won, free life awaits, but if they lost, it only meant death. However, to the children of the Luo n, it was a bit different. The "death match" was merely a test. If they won and received rewards and support from the n, then losing would be shameful. Many of the younger generations had decent strength. Regardless to whether is was their cultivation or strength, they were no less inferior to anyone. However, because they had too littlebat experience, the chances of losing to a personage weaker than them was a possibility. The original intention of the rules of the "death match" was to force the meat targets to a corner and stimte their potential to its maximum use. Only in this way would the disciples fight as if they were inbat.
Not long after, a middle-aged man donned in green robe appeared. He had long beard running down his chin and a jade-like face. He was Luo Zheng''s third uncle, Luo Junyi. When Luo Zheng saw the figure of this person, a cold light shed through his eyes. This person was one of the people who partook in the murder of his father. To scheme and murder his eldest brother¡­ It was a pity he was a master at the Viscera Refinement Realm, his internal organs trained to the point of a strength equivalent to three rings. Luo Junyi could tear tigers, punch with his bare hands, and smash down a city wall with his bare fist otherwise¡­ After Luo Junyi stood firmly on a high tform, he breathed deeply and softly said, "Today, Ie to report to you a merry asion. The Young Master of our Lou n and my nephew has been epted as a disciple in Clear Heaven Sect. Moreover, he''s be an inner disciple!" His was voice wasn''t loud, but all those present could hear it clearly. After entering the Viscera Refinement Realm, his internal organs had been tempered and his breathing slow and steady. Hearing his words, the Luo n disciples revealed a look of enviousness. It was within their expectations seeing Luo Piran epted by Clear Heaven Sect. But they didn''t think it''d be this high! Disciples within Clear Heaven Sect were divided into different levels. Many who stood out from the examinations started out at the bottom. The fact Luo Piran reached the sky in one step and became an inner disciple at first try shocked the Luo n''s disciples. It was no wonder they were envious of him. Lou Zheng was shocked as well. The effect of the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill was truly worthy of its reputation that it even sent Luo Piran in the sect as an inner disciple. Luo Zheng clenched his fist, feeling extremely worried.
The reason why second and third uncle didn''t kill him was because they believed he posed no threat, but his sister, Luo Yan, they''d definitely not let her off. Previously, Luo Yan had escaped death because she was inside the sect at the time, but now that Luo Piran had be an inner disciple, troubles would definitely follow her way. "Great Nephew Piran is the pride of our n. We must look at him as our goal. Today is the day of the match. Each of the disciples from the n must choose a meat target to fight to the death. If you win, you''ll be allocated twice the resources next year¡­" The reward was extremely attractive to the disciples. Therefore, when it was announced, many of the disciples looked at the meat targets with a fervent gaze. On the other hand, the expression of the meat targets became heavier. The heavier the rewards, the more ruthless the disciples were. As a result, the survival rate of the meat targets grew slim. After Luo Junyi finished speaking, he sat down on a chair. At this time, the Chief Steward, Huang Ge, jumped onto the high tform. Subsequently, he raised his voice and said, "Right now, the disciples of the Luo n will pick their targets. The first disciple to go on stage is the third son, Luo Cheng." Luo Cheng nodded and leapt onto the ring in the middle of the training ground. After bowing to his father, Luo Junyi, Luo Cheng turned around, eyes falling on the meat targets. When Luo Cheng''s gaze fell on Luo Zheng, a smile formed on his lips. A month ago, Luo Zheng had beaten his steward. He thought he''d immediately make a move and take revenge, but it was not quite what he expected. Throughout the month, it was peaceful and quiet.
From the looks of it, Luo Cheng wants to wait until this day to pick me as his target and beat me to death? However, much to his expectation, Luo Cheng didn''t choose him. Instead he chose a sturdy man from behind. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Family Practicing Day (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
It wasn''t long before Andrew''s eyes fell on Zen. When their gaze met, a small smile yed on Zen''s face. A month ago he beat Grey. Zen thought that Andrew would retaliate immediately. However, Andrew had bid his time quietly. Zen now knew why. Andrew had been waiting for Family Practicing Day. He had nned to choose Zen as his punchbag in the death match so that Andrew could beat him to death without raising anyone''s suspicions. To his surprise, Andrew did not pick Zen. Instead, he selected a sturdy man standing behind Zen. A frown grew on Zen''s face. The Luo n had recently bought this sturdy middle-aged man. Although a condemned prisoner, he did not suffer any serious internal injuries. He looked strong and healthy. Zen guessed that he was at the flesh refining level. Once Andrew had selected his target, the middle-aged man didn''t hesitate. He jumped in to the arena. His eyes shed with a primeval fierceness. In a death match, there were no escapes. Flinching could mean death for the punchbag. Rather than passively awaiting destruction, it was better to fight with all of one''s strength. That was the only way to increase the odds of survival for a punchbag. There was not much etiquette involved in a fight to the death either. The middle-aged man made a pre-emptive move in the arena. He rushed toward Andrew with all of his strength. Since he was quite well-built, the middle-aged man ran across the arena like a raging bull. The mysterious rock that made up the floor of the arena burst out with a ''boom'' sound. Andrew chuckled as a purple light condensed in his hand. His fingers sped into an arch as he waited for his target. When the middle-aged man closed in on Andrew, he dodged and threw the light toward the rushing target. As Andrew stepped aside, the Purple Fist Strength hit the middle-aged man. "Poof!" The impact of the Purple Fist Strength didn''t show instantly. However, it was severe enough to stop the middle-aged man suddenly. He couldn''t hit Andrew, so he turned around and prepared to rush him again. Unaware that he had been injured, the man took a step. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang." Six dull bursts of sound came from his body. Blood began spraying out from six areas on the middle-aged man''s body. His eyes widened, and disbelief reflected on his face. When he opened his mouth to speak, there was only a gurgling sound. Gradually, his eyes dulled and he crashed to the ground. It had taken Andrew only one punch to kill a sturdy, healthy man! All the children watching the match burst into cheers. Even some of the onlookers began apuding. In the midst of all this noise, no one noticed the handful of Luo children who looked indifferent. Andrew, as the oldest son of the third branch, had a reputation. Everyone knew that he had been refining his body with all kinds of powerful pills since his childhood. They knew that was his secret to refine his body so quickly. However, the progress coul "He''s going to marry that woman! She... was my best friend!" Marrying Daniel should have been her best birthday gift, but everything was ruined the moment when she caught him sleeping with another woman on the day before her birthday. "Let''s go and register our marriage on your birthday!"Free to Download MoboReader d not be this fast. The only exnation was that Andrew had taken the second Magical Pill. Since Perrin had taken the first, this was the only remaining pill. And now, it had been consumed by Andrew. Zen shook his head at the thought, and a bitter smile emerged on his face. His uncles had done the unthinkable. No one had dared to take these two Magical Pills in the Luo n for hundreds of years. After taking control of the family, his uncles had shared the pills. When Zen first heard that Perrin had taken the pill, his fury came from his heart. But now, Zen felt calm at the revtion that Andrew had taken thest Magical Pill. The pill was said to be powerful and effective. And the Luo n only had two of these pills. Now, there were none left. Zen didn''t feel as though he were at a disadvantage. While the Magical Pill had its effects, Zen''s refinement process ensured that he could continue to clean his body. In result, the Magical Pill was not significant to Zen anymore. That didn''t stop Zen from feeling disappointment at his uncles'' behavior. Just then, Grey''s voice rang out,"The winner of the first death match is Master Andrew!" Andrew flexed his wrist and shouted toward Grey who was standing on the high tform,"I am still warming up. I want to challenge one more person." Grey was secretly delighted at the thought that the moment when Andrew would avenge him had finally arrived. He grinned and replied,"Master Andrew, you can choose another ve if you want the challenge." Andrew turned to face the ves. He pointed at the ves randomly. As and when Andrew pointed at a target, that person''s face paled. They had all witnessed Andrew''s strength. The targets knew that there was no escaping death if Andrew picked them. Andrew''s fingers were now like the sickle of death, the person who was chosen by him would go to see the King of Hell. Finally, Andrew''s eyes stayed fixed on Zen. He hooked his fingers andughed,"You,e on!" Everyone looked where Andrew was pointing. An audible gasp could be heard when they realized he was pointing at Zen! A death match for a ve could only have one of two oues - either the target won, or he died trying. Zen was considered a part of the Luo n, even after the rebellion. In these past two years that he had been relegated as a ve, none of the children had truly hurt him. They hadn''t shown this kind of mercy and thoughtfulness toward the other punchbags, however. But today, Andrew had selected Zen. This was beyond everyone''s expectations. Some shook their heads in pity when they realized that Zen would probably die today. "Finally,e!" Zen didn''t hesitate. Nor did he say anything. He simply walked out from where the ves stood, climbed into the arena with no expression on his face. As he approached Andrew, Zen arched his hands and said,"Master Andrew, please." "Cousin Zen, why are you being so polite?" Andrew replied as he squinted at Zen. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 14 (2)
Chapter 14: Family Day (2) This was not what he expected¡­ The sturdy middle-aged man was a death row prisoner the n had recently bought. As a result, he suffered no serious internal injuries. Hisplexion wasn''t bad and his strength neither mediocre for he''d reached the Flesh Refinement Realm. After the middle-aged man was chosen, he jumped onto the stage, eyes filled with a vicious light. As a meat target, it was well-known that their life was a fight to the death. There was no way out and taking a step back was akin to being ughtered. In the end, there was no need for formalities. Soon as the middle-aged man stepped foot onto the training ground, he took the initiative and rushed towards Luo Cheng with all his strength. With his sturdy muscles, he was like a raging bull. A faint smile appeared on Luo Chenyun''s face as a purple light appeared in his hand. His fingers formed the shape of a bow. When the middle-aged man rushed to Luo Chenyun''s side, Luo Chengyun nimbly moved, and used a purple sandalwood like force. "Pfft!!" The force of the purple sandalwood was obscure and didn''t reveal itself. Soon, the middle-aged man stopped in his tracks. He turned around ready to attack again whilepletely unaware of the injuries he had incurred, but just as he moved a step forward, six muffled explosive sounds came from his body. The middle-aged man instantly spat out six bloody holes. His eyes were as big as an ox, and his expression filled with confusion and unwillingness. His mouth issues a gurgling sound, but was unable to say anything. Then, his eyes gradually lost their luster as he copsed on the ground.
Death by a single blow¡­ The disciples that were present burst out in cheers, many of them apuding energetically. There were also many disciples who seemed to have understood something, their expression indifferent. As the eldest son of the Luo n, it was expected for Luo Chengyun''s talent to be good. After all, he''d been cultivating all kinds of miraculous pills and herbal medicines since he was young. His cultivation speed was faster than the average disciple inside the Luo n. But, it was impossible for his progress to be so¡­ radical. The only exnation that could be provided was that the second andst Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill had been consumed by him. Luo Zheng shook his head as a bitter smile appeared on his face.
The first time Luo Piran mentioned the two had eaten the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill, he was furious, but now his heart was calm. Though the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill was marvelous, it was a scarce resource. If it was consumed, then there was no more. And besides, Luo Zheng didn''t need to worry. He had a special physique. To him, it wouldn''t be able topare to the Heaven and Earth Rebirth Pill. Despite this, the actions of his second and third uncle disappointed the Luo n''s disciples. It was akin to cheating. At this moment, Huang He''s voice rang out. "Young Master has won the first death match!" Luo Chengyun stretched his wrist and looked at Huang Ge. "Chief Steward, that now was just a test. I still want to challenge another person." Huang Ge''s eyes lit up, thinking the time hade. "Very well. Since that was a test, I''ll allow the Young Master to choose another target." Luo Chengyun turned his head and pointed his finger at the meat targets. When they saw his fingers, the faces of the meat targets turned pale. They''d already seen his power to the point that the middle-aged man exploded to death. If one of them were to be picked, surely they''d die. His fingers was like the God of Death''s scythes. Anyone who touched them would see King Yama (King of Hell). In the end, Luo Chengyun''s gaze stopped on Luo Zheng. He crooked his finger and smiled. "You,e up!"
Everyone followed Luo Chengyun''s fingers and looked over their shoulder. His chosen target was¡­ Luo Zheng! To a meat target, a fight to the death was a battle in which only one side would win or die. Therefore, in the past death matches, when the disciples of the Luo n picked a target, they''d unintentionally avoid Luo Zheng. Though he was charged with treason, none would dare to truly want his death if the family head didn¡¯t order his execution. But today, Luo Chengyun actually chose Luo Zheng. Those with discerning eyes knew that Luo Zheng''s unlucky death loomed nearby. "It''s finally here!" Without another word, Luo Zheng walked out of the line and climbed up the stage expressionlessly. He cupped his hands and said, "If you would, Young Master." "Big Cousin, why do you speak to me as if we''re strangers?" Luo Chengyun''s eyes narrowed. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Fatal Blow (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Cousin... Zen hadn''t heard anyone call him ''Cousin'' in a long time. He remembered when Andrew was younger, he would chase Zen all around the Luo residence, calling him ''Cousin Zen''. If anyone bullied Andrew, he would seek Zen''s help. When Zen heard the word ''Cousin'', he couldn''t help but be transported back to a time in his childhood that was filled with sweet memories. What a beautiful time it had been! He never dreamed that when he grew up, family fights would break out in the Luo n and his father and his uncles would be estranged. These past two years had been tragic indeed. Zen nodded and changed his address as well. "Cousin Andrew, let''s start!" "Well, it is said that you haven''t epted your identity as a ve. I found that hard to believe. But now that you''re addressing me as ''Cousin'', it seems as though the rumors are true. I called you ''Cousin Zen'' as a test. Did you really think you have the same privilege? Ha ha ha! I''m going to end this today! You will die by my hand." With that said, Andrew sneered and suddenly gave off an aggressive appearance. Upon hearing the insulting remarks by Andrew, a wave of anger swelled in Zen''s heart. His face became cold and indifferent. All traces of residual family affection in his heart vanished! Andrew covered his whole body with purple lights. After taking a cursory step forward, he rushed to attack Zen. "Bang!" The energy Andrew channeled hit Zen on his chest. The force was so strong that Zen felt unbnced. He took a few steps to steady himself. It was obvious that Andrew had reached the bone refining level by virtue of the Magic Pill. Over the past few days, Zen had been disappointed with the rate of refining. His body had strengthened so much that when the Luo children hit Zen, his body did not produce the warm currents he needed to continue refining his bones. However, Andrew had struck him so hard that Zen''s body produced the warm currents. A small smile yed on Zen''s lips as he weed the opportunity to remove more impurities from his body. The feeling of warm currents flowing through his body, removing pollutants, and healing his core, was so cool! While Zen was secretly pleased, Andrew drew on his rage to attack Zen with all his strength. He didn''t want to give Zen any reprieve. He threw a short straight punch at Zen''s chest, followed by a powerful fist. Before Zen could react, Andrew directed a bursting strength at Zen''s body. Andrew then bombarded Zen with abination of an elbow attack, a side kick, and a front snap kick... All sorts of fierce attacks were aimed at Zen. Streams of warm currents flowed between Zen''s bones. Their intensity was such that it felt as though floodgates had opened. Zen could feel the impurities in his bones being squeezed out and washed away, little by little, by the warm currents. "Well done! Just kill him, Master Andrew!" Grey Huang shouted and screamed from outside the arena. He looked excited, as though he were beating Zen himself. Some children from the Luo n were also cheering for Andrew. However, many children were standing still and silently praying for Zen. Most of the children came from other branches of the Luo n. Deep in their hearts, they missed the time when Zen''s father headed the Luo n as he had been fair and sympathetic. Everyone enjoyed the same opportunity to practice. Everyone''s achievements depended on their talent rather tha Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex. To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him. "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women...Free to Download MoboReader n birth. Everyone had a chance to make a difference, even if he came from an insignificant branch of the Luo n. However, everything had changed once the second and the third branches grabbed the reins of the Luo n. People from these two branches were very privileged and usurped all resources, while children from the rest of the Luo n were left struggling. Zen, the former young master, was thest person left from his branch. Since his uncles had spared him, all hope depended on Zen''s survival. The children knew that if he died, all chances of a fair and just leader ruling the Luo n would be gone forever. Meanwhile, Zen continued to take Andrew''s assault. Ken Luo, Andrew''s father, frowned as he watched the battle. He knew his son very well. After taking the Magical Pill, Andrew had reached the bone refining level. His strength had increased tremendously. The impact of his fist strength had weighed a thousand pounds. He was almost as powerful as Hercules! He was confident that his son was the second most powerful person in the younger generation within the Luo n. Perrin was the only person who could defeat Andrew. Ken watched as Andrew hurled dozens of punches at Zen. His attacks were fierce and strong, and full of power. While Zen was losing ground, he hadn''t been injured severely yet. Why hadn''t Zen been defeated? There was a saying in the realm of martial arts that attacking was the best form of defense. The reason why this theory was widely epted was that attacking was far easier than defending. Even the strongest person could not withstand continuous fierce attacks from his opponents. Strong as Ken was, he shouldn''t be able to stand such violent attacks from Andrew. This was why methods of practicing a strong body such as King Kong Cover and Sun Holy Body were so valuable. Zen had taken such furious blows, and yet he could still stand... Did it mean that Zen had learned special methods of refining his body? Or had Zen''s father, his elder brother, discovered a way to refine the body, kept it secret from the rest of the family, but taught it to Zen before he died? Considering the fact that Zen Luo had been beaten indiscriminately in the Martial Arts Hall for two years and he was still alive and kicking, it was obvious that Zen knew something that the others didn''t. Ken''s eyes shone when he thought he had discovered Zen''s secret! At this time, seeing that his continuous blows were ineffective, Andrew became impatient. His punches were getting harder and harder, and he tried all kinds of vicious attacks on Zen''s body. "Purple Fist Strength!" "Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang!" The six-fold force burst through Zen''s body. He had thought that the destructive power of the Purple Fist Strength would beat Zen. However, to his surprise, Zen was still standing in front of him, firm and undefeated. His eyes were getting brighter and brighter. Andrew felt terribly uneasy. This guy was so strange. How could his body withstand such fierce attacks? Looking at Zen''s sly smile, Andrew became more flustered. He had reached the bone refining level and had great power. He was much stronger than Zen. He should have easily knocked Zen down with a single, well-ced blow. But why had he failed? Why was Zen smiling? Was he sneering at Andrew''s ipetence? Such a look reced the panic Andrew was feeling with indignation. His eyes zed with fury. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Fatal Blow (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
The more he thought about it, the more certain Andrew became that his only alternative was to use a secret weapon to deal with Zen! Andrew took out a small box from his pocket. It was the size of a pper. It was engraved with a trail of glittering symbols. He aimed the front of the box at Zen and quickly pressed the trigger behind the box. At the same time, Andrew roared," Go to hell!" When Andrew took out the small box, Zen was startled. As the former young master of the Luo n, he knew that the box was the Thunder Rob Halberd, one of the best defensive weapons in the family! It was a secret weapon made by a talisman. A powerful thunderbolt was sealed inside the Thunder Rob Halberd. It could deliver an instant kill to the enemy with a surprise attack. But it was meant for single use only. It was most certainly very expensive. Thus, it was given to the younger generation of the family for personal defense. ''Andrew is so sinister and vicious that he will attack me with such a nasty thing when desperate.'' Zen thought. Strong as his body was, he would never be spared by the Thunder Rob Halberd. Just as this thought shed through Zen''s mind, a thunder halberd formed, and lightning burst out of the Thunder Rob Halberd. It was headed straight for Zen. Zen nimbly rolled on the ground at the critical moment to dodge the attack. The lightning released from the Thunder Rob Halberd shed over his head with a deafening crackling sound, burning a few strands of his hair. Then, a ve outside the arena screamed. The thunder halberd had hit him. Instantly, a fierce fire spread across his body. The fire turned the ve to ashes. Everyone paled at the sight of the ve''s misery. Andrew had gone too far this time. His Thunder Rob Halberd could have hit anyone in the arena. What if it hadn''t hit the ve, but it hit a Luo child instead? Andrew had never taken the lives of the rest of the Luo family seriously. Zen rose from the ground. His face was stony and cold. He clenched his fist and said," You have been hitting me for so long. Are you satisfied? It is my turn, right?" "No!" Seeing the sudden power change in the arena, Ken Luo screamed and jumped down from the high stands. He had discovered the anomalies of Zen''s body. It had to be a conspiracy that helped Zen live for so long. Unfortunately, though Ken Luo was fast, he had to travel a long distance to get to the arena. The time it took for Ken to get there was sufficient for Zen to pounce on Andrew and attack him. "Purple Fist Strength!" Before Andrew could process what had happened, Zen punched him. The punch hit key parts of Andrew''s body. The muffled sounds of seven instantaneous explosions came from Andrew''s body. "Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang." After the muffled sounds, seven areas on Andrew''s body began to bleed. Zen had aimed for the roots of both arms and legs, as well as other important parts. These injuries would not endanger Andrew''s life, but he wouldn''t be able to cultivate for the rest of his life. Just one fist! The arrogant second young master of the Luo n had been defeated by one attack. Silence engulfed the arena. Who would have thought that a ve who had been beaten randomly for the past two years would have such great strength? Some of the Luo children who had offended Zen during his "Fine. It is exactly what I am thinking about," he sneered. "You! Give thatnd to my family, or I won''t agree to divorce," Jean replied furiously. "You are inexperienced in bed," he said coldly. Jean Wen sacrificed herself for family interests. Before her husband divorced her, she made every effort to please him.Free to Download MoboReader time as a ve shuddered as a chill traveled down their backs. They thought Zen was weak and allowed himself to be bullied. They didn''t expect that he concealed such great strength. ''He defeated Andrew with only one fist. What if he attacks me?'' they thought. Andrew''s expression turned toplete disbelief. He had thought that Zen was like a three-year-old child before him given his strength at the bone refining level. Andrew had assumed it would be very easy to defeat him. How could he have been so wrong? He had taken the Magical Pill, and his cultivation speed was infinitely superior to Zen''s... Andrew''s legs felt weak, and he fell to the ground. Ken rushed to him and scooped Andrew in his arms. "Andrew, my son! Are you all right?" "I don''t hurt important organs. He won''t die." Zen mumbled. Ken raised his head. His gentle and elegant face was now twisted with rage. He pointed at Zen and said," Why did you hurt my son, you wicked little bastard?" "Uncle Ken, everyone knows that a battle is dangerous. This is a death match. We are supposed to be fighting till one of us dies. You should know better than me how ves have injured Luo children in the arena in the past!" Zen continued solemnly," now that I have won against Andrew Luo, ording to family rules, I am no longer a ve. I am free to leave the Luo residence!" "Ha ha ha. I''ve been kind enough to let you live for all these years. I haven''t expected you to grow to this level." Ken stopped long enough to help Andrew stand. Then heughed and continued," Do you think I''m going to let you go? Don''t even think about it!" Zen''s face fell. He said," Uncle Ken, ording to the n''s rules, if I win during the fight, I will be free." "Rules?" A sneer reced the anger on Ken''s face. He taunted Zen," Only your good-for-nothing father would act ording to the n''s rules. I''ll tell you who makes the rules now. Me! I make the rules in the Luo n!" Zen''s face convulsed with rage when he heard what his uncle had to say. He had longed to kill the man standing in front of him for what Ken had done to Zen''s family. However, he had reminded himself to be patient and to wait for the right moment. Because he knew that his strength was insufficient to avenge his father''s death. To achieve this goal, Zen needed to leave the Luo n. He needed practice and sufficient time to grow stronger! Zen had pinned his hopes on Family Practicing Day. He had thought that he would win in the death match and then im his freedom. It had never crossed his mind that Ken Luo was going to cheat him at this crucial time. He had endured for such a long time, that these cruel words from his uncle dashed all of Zen''s hopes. He thought over all the suffering he had endured over the past two years before breaking out into an angryugh. "me me for being naive and childish. It is ridiculous that I believed that you, such a despicable person, would abide by the rules of the family. I was silly to think that you will be merciful and that you will remember that I''m one of the Luo n and care of me. You killed your older brother, usurped power, and took the holy medicine for yourself illegally. Youmitted all kinds of crimes. You don''t deserve to be called human! You are a bastard! One day, I will cut off your head with my own hands and avenge my father!" Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Organ Refining Level (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
"This is how you talk to your elders? Where are your manners, Zen?" chided one of the elders frowning. "Hold your tongue!" Zen snapped," When my father was killed, the third, fourth, fifth branches¡­ the entire Luo n, what were you doing? My father was good to all of you, always. How can you be so ungrateful? All of you were aplices in his murder!" announced Zen in a sharp, angry tone. His grievance had simmered for two years, turning to hatred in the darkest recesses of his hardened heart. And now, it was erupting. His eyes were full of icy disdain as he took a long look around the ce. As his gaze met each person there, they turned their heads or looked down to avoid his gaze. Ken didn''t want to talk about this anymore. "Cut the crap, brat. Let''s get down to business. Tell you what, turn over the refining method, and I promise you will have a quick and painless death. Your body will remain whole, and you can even have a plot in our n graveyard. How does that sound to you?" he threatened. The next moment numerous hair-like lines of purple light lit up on his arms, scattering into the air. "You want to know my refining method? Ha! Dream on!" With that, Zen kicked off hard against the arena''s edge to propel himself into a sprint. It seemed his only choice would be to fight his way out, since he wouldn''t be able to walk out of here. Although Zen was fast, Ken was faster. He was after all a famous expert, and he was able to remain at the organ refining level for a long time. He moved swiftly, with a purple shadow. He stopped Zen easily. "You are too green, boy. There is no way for you to escape. I''ll give you another chance to turn over your refining method! Or I will make you wish you were never born, but, you will suffer before that! Then, when I am finished, I tear you to pieces and burn you until you are nothing more than ashes." "Fuck off!" replied Zen as he swung to punch Ken. As Zen''s fist came closer, Ken brushed it aside effortlessly, avoiding the brunt of the punch. As he did, Ken twisted tond dozen of blows over Zen''s torso. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom ..." Being much stronger than the Luo children, the swing Ken took at Zen came at a far greater force. A man fighting at the level of organ refining had three times the strength of those at bone refining level. The terrifying force as the fist mmed into Zen flooded his body. Within a few seconds pain turned into a familiar warm current, and even though his body was transforming the power lightning fast, there were too many powerful punches and they exceeded Zen''s limit. The untransformed forces were damaging him. "Aah!" Zen screeched as his body was thrown to the ground. As he rolled and got to his feet, Zen spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that Zen was able to get to his feet even after the clobbering Ken just gave, made his heart jump Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever... When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.Free to Download MoboReader . "Amazing! Your skills in self-protection are amazing. Just tell us how, and I might let you live." "Ha! Why would I believe you? Lyinges as easy as farts slip out for a man like you. I would never believe a word that falls out of your mouth." Zen countered while trying to steady hisbored breathing. There was an incredible sensation of relief filling his body. It was as if the beatings Zen took from Andrew and Ken had washed the impurities out of his bonespletely. After a month of beatings, Zen had reached the summit of the bone refining level, andtely, he noticed that his progress had slowed down. Day after day he was bing stronger which meant the demand for that warm current kept increasing. Very soon those children''s beatings wouldn''t be able to satisfy his body. Now, the beating he just received was turning into a warm current, flooding his body and washing out what remained of the impurities in his bones. Every bone was refined and strengthened. Savoring the spiritual feeling, he became re-invigorated as though he was in tune with his bones and each of them was at hismand. As his bones became refined and stronger, Zen''s breathing changed too. Every inhtion and exhtion now took half time more than before. He now could take a very long breath. With each breath, his body was cleansing itself. This was the sign he had achieved the level of organ refining! As the strong power rushed through his body, his heart was singing with joy, but he managed to keep a straight face, giving nothing away. "Well, you are a tough one! Let''s see how well you hold up with a few hours of interrogation." Closing in on Zen again, Ken intended to capture him this time. At that moment, things took an unexpected turn. The instant Ken got close enough, Zen''s fist shot out as fast as a lightning bolt at Ken. The blow came out of the blue, catching Ken full in the face. When Zen entered the organ refining level, he gained better control of his bones and was able to summon more strength than earlier. But since Ken was unaware of it, he underestimated Zen''s capability. The blow Zen delivered sent Ken flying back 30 feet. Hended heavily on the floor and rolled several times before he was able to regain his bnce and scramble back to his feet. "You! You are in the organ refining level!" said Ken while pressing his hand tightly against his chest and blood gushed out of his mouth. There was disbelief written all over his face. Zen sneered coldly at him. ncing over at the rest of the men, he challenged," Who else dares to try and stop me?" Standing straighter, Zen no longer masked his power. Silence fell over the yard, no one moved or even breathed for fear of making a sound. Since Ken was no match for him, who else could stand a chance? From a corner came a voice," I dare," someone said," and will." Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Organ Refining Level (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
The crowd parted and a middle-aged man stepped out. He had a charming face, was dressed in brilliant white and moved with the grace of an immortal. "Bryson Luo!" spat Zen frowning when he saw the man approaching. Right at that moment, his oldest uncle, Bryson, was thest person he wanted to face. Bryson was the mastermind behind his father''s death. His younger uncle Ken was just an aplice. With Bryson''s appearance, an obvious strain fell over the yard. Zen bent his knees slightly, putting every muscle and bone in his body on alert. Bryson had achieved a level far above the marrow refining level. He hadn''t reached the nature level yet, but Bryson was only half a step until he reached it! Zen just reached the level of organ refining. There was the whole marrow refining level between them! It was an unbridgeable gap, and they weren''t in the same league. But Zen wasn''t about to give up! If he didn''t have it in him to fight, he would have caved two years ago. Fate had pitied him, giving Zen one chance to turn his life around. He wouldn''t die here. Zen had to seize the opportunity. Zen frantically pumped himself up. His desire to survive red up inside him. Zen remained silent as he took a deep breath. Without any preamble he mustered all his strength and broke into a desperate run. But, before he could get even a 20-foot lead, a sword covered in a purple light shot out of the sky in front of him and cut deeply into the earth, blocking his way. Twisting to avoid the sword, Zen changed direction in a sh, but, as he did, another sword appeared in front of him. One after another sword plunged into the earth, blocking his way, and forcing him to step back. The expression on Zen''s face was grim as he was forced to back up until he was in the spot he was before. When a person reached the nature level, life energy itself could be harnessed. Since Bryson was only half a step into the nature level, he was unable to control the life energy very well. But, the force of the energy he managed was already horrifying. With his hands sped casually behind him, Bryson said," I spared your life so your branch of the family line could continue. But, apparently you don''t know how to behave yourself. You wounded your uncle and tried to flee from your n. Since you want death so badly, here it is!" All around swords that had been plunged into the earth swirled up into the air and shot in Zen''s direction. Surrounded by swords, Zen''s eyes widened. Even though his d Their great-grandfathers made a pact about their engagement a hundred years ago... "Marry into a family with tens of billions of assets? How lucky I am! I won''t be so foolish as to break off the engagement. At worst, I can receive money as part of the divorce settlement," said Rachel Ruan. "Who does she think she is? I won''t marry her even if she is thest woman on earth," said Hiram Rong.Free to Download MoboReader efense was as hard as a mysterious weapon, Bryson could shred him to pieces as easily as a knife could go through paper. How could he die here, like this? He wondered as frustration and anger welled up inside him. Just then, Ken broke in," Bryson, don''t kill him! Not yet." Bryson halted the swords inches from their target, and asked," Why?" "The kid must have had some special experience. His body is much stronger than ordinary men. And you realize, Perrin and Andrew used Magical Pills so that they can refine faster than normal speed, but even they couldn''tpare with him." Bryson aimed one sword in between Zen''s eyes, and emotionlessly asked," So, what is your secret?" Zen sneered. If he was doomed to die here, why should he tell them? He wouldn''t say a word. At that point, the que hanging over the door of Luo house exploded. A bronze furnace fell from the sky, crashing to the ground with a deafening tter. The Luo children automatically covered their ears to shut out the terrible noise. The furnace hurtled down the steps, sending all the children shrieking as they took off sprinting in every direction. "Who did this?" Bryson snorted. All the swords changed targets and shot at the furnace that was rolling. Bang! Boom! Bang! ng! Purple swords hit the furnace, slicing into it, each making a sharp, cracking sound. But the furnace kept hurdling closer, not slowing. When it reached the foot of the steps, it stopped and made an odd spin on the spot. Then it rolled at Zen. Seeing this, Bryson cursed and turned to grasp at Zen. The furnace was faster though. When it got close to Zen, a scrawny hand shot out and dragged him inside the metal hull. "You are not going anywhere!" Watching as Zen was taken by the man inside the furnace, Bryson reached out and caught the furnace by the rim, stopping it on the spot. Suddenly, the scrawny hand struck again, this time it thrust at Bryson like a sharp talon. Bryson reacted quickly, backhanding the appendageing at him. The two hands collided, and the recoil sent Bryson stumbling back several steps. Bryson''s face darkened. "Evil Lan?" Almost immediately an old man leaned out of the furnace. He was extremely thin, his bones standing out against the sunken skin. His head sticking out of the furnace, Evil Lanughed," Ha! Very lucky! Very lucky! This boy has a special scent. A scent that smells just like the weapons I built. He will make the perfect material for my weapon. I will take this boy!" Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Evil Weapon Refiner (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Evil Lan was a weapon refiner in C County. In the Eastern Region, a popr profession was a weapon refiner. Most of the ns treated weapon refiners like exalted guests in the hopes that they would build many remarkable armaments for them. However, most of the ns in the Eastern Region loathed Evil Lan. They detested his techniques. Instead of wanting to roll out the red carpet, anyone who knew him yearned to eliminate him. There was a reason why so many people were eager to see Evil Lan dead. He used notably evil means to build his weapons. Evil Lan would pour blood from living people into his furnace while creating weaponry. Sometimes, he would even pull live people straight into his furnace like a sacrifice of some evil religion. Although several ns in the Eastern Region attempted to catch Evil Lan, they failed due to Evil Lan''s vast power. He also happened to be as slippery as an eel. It was quite puzzling to the n when Evil Lan showed up and grabbed Zen. "Release him Evil Lan! This kid is a member of the Luo n!" said Bryson. His guard was up because even though Bryson was just half of a step into the nature level, Evil Lan was a formidable adversary. Snickering Evil Lan asked," Why would you be pointing your swords at him if he is a member of the Luo n?" He added," I want to handle this for you since you want to kill him so badly. Don''t you think it would be a better solution?" "Damn it, Evil Lan! He is a member of my family and has rebelled against us, so, it should be me who deals with him! Anyone who dares provoke the Luo n has a bad end. I advise you don''t go against me!" Bryson threatened. Floating near Evil Lan and ready to strike were swords imbued with a purple aura. "If Mike Luo were here, I would hesitate. But, since it''s only you... Ha-ha! I don''t care about you! None of the Luo n deserves my care!" countered Evil Lan whileughing loudly. "You weasel! That''splete bullshit! I''ll kill you myself!" shouted Bryson. His face was darkening with anger, and with a clear sound, the purple swords shot forward, hurdling at Evil Lan. "That''s rich! We''ll see if you can kill me! Ha-ha-ha!" Evil Lan jumped back into the bronze furnace. Hisughter echoed sharply, as the furnace rolled over forward into the crowd of the Luo children. Seeing the huge bronze furnace plunging at them, the Luo children scattered, screaming. Several were too slow to escape, and as the furnace struck fleeing children, they bled profusely, making it impossible to know whether or not they would survive. Will our Mighty Soldier King be defeated? Or will he sweep away all obstacles? With the original intention to protect his beautiful boss, he identally gets involved in dangerous adventures and trouble. The Mighty Soldier King is back!Free to Download MoboReader While chasing therge metal object, Bryson manipted the ming purple swords, hacking at the bronze furnace. Although the swords were eminently sharp, they couldn''t even make one dent in the hull and made a series of clinking sounds against the metal target. As more and more children were run down, the massive furnace created significant mayhem in the yard. After a while, the bronze furnace turned in another direction and rolled out of sight. Watching the contraption roll away, Bryson clenched his teeth. He wanted to give chase, but Ken stopped him and said," Brother, Evil Lan is dangerous, think of what he could do! Don''t go after him." "And what about that rebel, Zen?" asked Bryson tly. Ken sneered," That maniac, Evil Lan, is insane! When he takes someone, they end up burning to death in the bowels of his furnace, so, there is no chance of survival for Zen!" ncing around, Bryson nodded. He wasn''t sure why, but he had a vague sense of apprehension. Looking at Ken, he snapped," We need to treat the injured, dispatch my medicine unit!" In the yard, there were dozens of injured Luo children who had broken ribs and limbs crying in misery. Many uninjured ones looked on the scene, filled with discouragement. The ongoing feud between Zen and his uncles, Bryson and Ken, was adding to the demise of the Luo n. When Zen''s father, Mike, was still alive, evil guys such as Evil Lan never dared to cause trouble like today. Many other factors contributed to the downfall of the Luo n. At one time, the Luo n could boast that it was the top n of C County, but, it had slipped so far that the tribe wasn''t even in the top three. In the past, the Luo n members could walk the streets, and no one dared provoke them. Now, they weren''t respected or feared in town or at thepound and at times had even to bribe the Luo n servants to get results. None of the Luo children felt the Luo n would be able to rise above the situation they had fallen into. ... ... Squatting in the belly of the metal furnace, Zen remained silent. Naturally, as the former young master of the n, Zen knew about Evil Lan. His father, Mike, had told him more than once that if he caught Evil Lan, he would sh Evil Lan in half with his cyan-de sword. Zen heard about many of the monstrous atrocities that Evil Lanmitted, including that he performed human sacrifices to build his weaponry. After everything else that had happened to Zen, he thought being taken hostage by Evil Lan, was the worst luck. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Evil Weapon Refiner (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Between rolling over and over as the furnace tumbled and smelling the fusty stench of Evil Lan''s body, Zen wanted to retch. After rolling on for a while, they suddenly stopped. The gleam of excitement shed in Evil Lan''s eyes as he came up and leaned in close to Zen to inhale his scent. Evil Lan questioned," I have nevere across a person with a body as special as yours. You are surreal! Your fragrance is so simr to my mysterious weapon!" "You''re kidding, right? Look at me; I have limbs! Touch me, and you''ll see, I am flesh, just like you! How can I be anything but a real human?" demanded Zen seriously. "I won''t be helpful to you in refining weapons, and I advise you let me go," Zen calmly informed Evil Lan. Not expecting Evil Lan''s nose to be so sensitive that he would be able to smell Zen''s subtle scent unnerved him, but, he remained calm and collected outwardly. "Ha-ha-ha! Are you kidding? Let you go?" cackled Evil Lan wildly. "Hell no! I am so excited to find someone who has a body as unique as you have! I wonder what powerful item will result from tossing you into my weapon-refining furnace? I''m really looking forward to this!" Evil Lan said while reaching out with chains to secure Zen''s hands to the inside hull of the bronze furnace before he jumped out. Inside the metal beast, Zen lurched side to side and then began being bounced around slightly as Evil Lan lifted it off the ground, and took off running with his furnace on his back. They were moving even faster than they had been with Evil Lan inside. At least now that Zen didn''t have to suffer the foul stench of Evil Lan and wasn''t being tossed around, he was morefortable. He was able to crane his head out of the bronze furnace to see the surrounding scenery. Tugging at his restraints, Zen realized they were too strong to be broken, so, he knew they weren''t gold or iron. As he looked around the furnace, Zen''s mind whirred as he tried to think of a way to escape. The insane man wasn''t even afraid of Zen''s uncle, Bryson! Considering how much stronger Bryson waspared to Zen, how would he escape this? Instead of wasting energy worrying, Zen decided he would wait and see what happened. Trees were a blur to Zen, making him realize Evil Lan was running very fast, even barefoot. He could hear cawing and hooting while the trees became denser. The air was a touch cooler, and the light was dimmer, all of which told Zen they were deep in the thick forest. Eventually, it grew brighter again as they came back out of the forest. Craning his neck, Zen saw a cliff rising in fr Their great-grandfathers made a pact about their engagement a hundred years ago... "Marry into a family with tens of billions of assets? How lucky I am! I won''t be so foolish as to break off the engagement. At worst, I can receive money as part of the divorce settlement," said Rachel Ruan. "Who does she think she is? I won''t marry her even if she is thest woman on earth," said Hiram Rong.Free to Download MoboReader ont of them, and quicklying closer. But, Evil Lan wasn''t stopping or slowing down, and when they came to the precipice, he clutched the bronze furnace tighter as he flung himself over the edge. ''Holy shit! How will we survive jumping off the cliff?'' wondered Zen. Terrified, Zen grasped the chains in the bronze furnace. Suddenly, he lurched to a stop telling him they weren''t falling anymore. Clinging to the furnace with his right hand, Evil Lan grasped one stone after another with his left hand from a mass of thorn-like rocks protruding from the cliff as he descended the face of the mountain. Midway down the cliff was a towering tree. Evil Lan stepped onto a sturdy, twisted part of the trunk and reached out his free hand to move the thick branches, revealing the opening of arge cave. The mouth of the cave was so small that the bronze furnace could barely make it through, but as they went deeper into it, space opened up and became more extensive. ''No wonder Evil Lan has sessfully escaped every attack ns in the C Countyunched. This secret ce is obscure! It''s perfect!'' Zen considered. Deeper in the cave, the ceiling was dozens of feet higher. The walls were shimmering with dark red glowing light. mes radiated faintly from the ground, making it the perfect ce for refining weapons. In the center was a dark weapon-refining furnace on four legs. Eight spikes protruded from the wall, and there was a person skewered on each. The blood was being slowly drained as the victims hung off the spikes. The horrific sight of the emaciated, almost skeletal people turned Zen''s stomach. Although they appeared to be dead, the abdomens heaved as they breathed. They were living people! Not far from the furnace, were about a dozen cast iron cages, three feet wide, holding one person each. Most of them had a dull look in their eyes and were curled up, shivering uncontrobly. It was apparent that Evil Lan was more despicable than people said. Zen was stunned at Evil Lan''s methodology. "Thud!" The bronze furnace hit the ground. Evil Lan climbed into it, sniffing like an animal at Zen''s flesh. Smirking like the Cheshire cat, he gloated," I figured if I used flesh and blood to refine weapons and sealed in the grudges of people, then the mysterious weapon''s power would increase with those strong hatreds in it!" Evil Lan added," With your flesh and blood smelling so simr to the mysterious weapon, putting your body into the furnace with my Hell Fire Sword to refine, will likely transform the sword into a spiritual weapon!" Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Refining The Body With Fire (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
As a level one weapons refiner, Evil Lan always refined weapons using very sinister refining methods, and it was those same principles he employed to create three mysterious weapons of the highest caliber. Although Evil Lan was impressed with them all, he was proudest of the ''Hell Fire Sword'' one of the top three he produced. Hungry as he was, Evil Lan wanted to refine something stronger than mysterious weapons. His greatest ambition was to perfect some beyond that. He aspired to create spiritual weaponry! Currently, in the world, graded weapons were worth a big fortune which only proved how desirable they were. Spiritual weaponry was much more valuable! As one of the powerful and wealthy families in C County, the Luo n possessed only one top grade mysterious weapon," the Green Wind Rider Sword" which belonged to Zen''s father, Mike Luo. The first-rate enigmatic sword had no equal in the C County, and Mike rarely used it. So, most of the time, it was well kept in a top secret spot at the Luo n, which only served to make the sword appear more iprehensible. It was a highly sought treasure. Since killing Mike, Bryson Luo had been searching for the unique sword, but, his efforts had been in vain so far, with no trace or clues to where it might be found. Although the sword was the highest quality for mysterious weapons, it was not a spiritual weapon after all. Every n vied to own one, however, if an individual from an ordinary family were to obtain even one spiritual weapon, it would be devastating not only for the person who had it but for the entire n. If someone in the Luo n were to get a hold of one, the weapon would have to be obediently handed over, or catastrophe would befall the whole family! Along with cons there were pros to owning a spiritual weapon, and they brought equally wondrous treasure as they did devastation. The special qualities the spiritual weapons could be imbued with varied, and some possessed the ability to elerate the speed Kung Fu was learned, while others improved the owner''sbat skills exponentially... the remarkable abilities they each held made people greedily try to secure them despite the possibility of ruin to their entire family tree. While Zen listened to Evil Lan, he smiled bitterly. Zen''s voice dripped with cynicism as he said," Crucialponents to optimal weapons refinery are the best materials and the hottest fires. Since youck either, there''s no way to refine the most perfect treasure. These are universal principles to refining weapons, which I''m sure you understand better than I do. So, it''s difficult to understand how you expect to be able to refine a spiritual weapon using only my flesh and blood! You can''t be serious? That''s beyond ridiculous..." Although there was a time when Zen was able to indulge in reading books on many topics, including ones about alchemy and the known weapon refining theories, he wasn''t very knowledgeable about either alchemy or weapons refine Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever... When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.Free to Download MoboReader ry. Zen was so obsessed with mastering martial arts that he didn''t pay any particr attention to other matters. However, with the situation he was in now he was desperate, and if there was even just the slightest flicker of hope to persuade Evil Lan to change his mind, he would take it. "Well, it appears you grasp a little information concerning refining weapons! No matter what, it won''t help you," spat Evil Lan contemptuously. Evil Lan was busily utching the chains from the inside of the furnace as he spoke. When he had the nking chains freed, he yanked hard, making Zen stumble after the insane man. Evil Lan pulled Zen out of the copper furnace, and when Evil Lan hurled him into a nearby cage, he made a deafening "thud" sound that echoed through the cavern as hended heavily. Looking up at his captor as he was propelled into the small metal prison, Zen saw a smile growing on Evil Lan''s face as he proimed," The rare, precious materials I require are too far away and I am not strong enough to procure them. The fire I am using is second rate. To be able to cultivate a spiritual weapon, I have to utilize a more creative route and employ dark magic since it is the only chance I will have in producing a spiritual weapon. Throwing you in the weapon refining furnace is merely another step to refining the spiritual weapon. Hey! Let''s hope for the best! After all, your flesh and blood are very special indeed. Who knows, maybe I will be lucky as always." Let''s hope for the best... This was a truth every weapon refiner believed, and the phrase they uttered worldwide. No one would deny that refining weapons with fire relied on ny percent strength and ten percent luck. To most people, it would seem that luck did not y much of a factor in the process. Still, some weapon refiners created some of the best treasures because of that ten percent luck. Others however, spent a lifetime following the standard rules, only to end up with nothing to show for their work. In the long run, it all came down to fortune, and some refiners had none or ran out of their luck. From that angle, luck was slightly relevant while at the same time, it might be considered the most critical part of the whole process. Weapon refiners would say," Let''s hope for the best" while refining the weapons because in their hearts, luck was important. The tradition was the same as uttering "God bless us" which was used by some religious factions. As he thought about everything, Zen couldn''t believe how his life came down to just being a gamble on luck to Evil Lan. A profound unwillingness to ept the reality arose in Zen''s heart, but, heughed bitterly to himself, thinking, ''There''s nothing I can do to change this.'' All he could do was sit there and me himself for being too weak. Although Zen was making fast progress in the past month, and he was able to improve from the flesh refining level to the organ refining level, it wasn''t enough. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Refining The Body With Fire (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Add to that, the fact that there was still a considerable gap between how far along he''d progressed next to what Evil Lan and Bryson could do. His growth had been too slow. Fate could be a cruel mistress! It was only recently, Zen had finally gotten the chance to hone his skills, practice and strengthen himself, and he was hopeful that he could go so much further, bing more powerful. Now, he was at the mercy of Evil Lan, and his situation was desperate. While Zen bemoaned his predicament, Evil Lan was busy in the cave. Whatever he was preparing, it took a long time and was loud. First, Evil Lan was in the corner, hammering away, and then he disappeared into the weapon refining furnace carrying some object. Zen couldn''t see what he was doing in there. After a while, Evil Lan came out, sat in front of the stove in an odd pose and pped his hands. As Evil Lan sat pping, the dark weapon refining furnace was lit up. Complex yet elegant runes appeared one after another, as though blooming along the surface of the furnace wall, emitting a dazzling red glow, and lighting up the entire cave. Hanging, skewered by spears on the walls, living creatures contorted in pain. Their anguished screams filled the room as their blood flowed along the spikes, while it was all sucked into the weapon refining furnace. The blood flowed along the currents on the weapon refining furnace wall and filled the fragments, making the red light more vivid and fascinating. After he fired up the furnace, Evil Lan picked up a sword. The ck and white sword in Evil Lan''s hands must be the Hell Fire Sword which was a top grade of the mysterious weapon. Evil Lan held the Hell Fire Sword for a while, gazing with pride and tenderness like the cold metal object were a son. His eyes softened, and his stance rxed as he stroked it as though he were touching a lover. Watching the scene unnoticed from the off to the side, Zen observed Evil Lan''s reaction. It startled Zen to see such fondness on such an evil face. Zen''s heart lurched, and he had an unshakable feeling that troubley ahead. Evil Lan was a madman. After taking his time polishing the mysterious weapon, Evil Lan turned his head toward Zen. There was a peculiar smile on his face, and he gave Zen an odd look. He walked over, and as he pulled Zen out of the cage, he said," You should feel honored to be integrated into my Hell Fire Sword." Realizing it was senseless to respond to this madman, Evil Lan, Zen just shook his head slowly and followed his insane captor. Given how much more powerful Evil Lan was, Zen thought of himself as unlucky. Seeing no way out, Zen sighed thinking that soon he would be consumed by the fire until nothing but ashes remained. It was a pity that his hatr "Never rush in a rtionship," she says calmly. Spoiling her, he gives her everything she desires. His only wish is to keep her around. The whole world is envious of what she has. Their rtionship changes overnight. She tries to keep her distance from him, while hees closer and closer. "Do you still want to run away after what happenedst night?"Free to Download MoboReader ed had not been reported, and he was not even capable of revenge. Zen was helpless to anything and felt resentment at the injustice of God. Damn, his weak skills! At least he wouldn''t make it easy for Evil Lan, who had to drag Zen the entire way. They stopped in front of the weapon refining furnace, and Evil Lan repositioned himself before forcing Zen into the furnace. Within the bowels of the refinery, the hearth was dark, all Zen could see were remnants burning in the fire, and a table sitting in the center of the furnace. Coming in behind Zen, Evil Lan ced his Hell Fire Sword on the table, turned, giving Zen a ruthless smile before leaving. When Evil Lan reached the mouth of the furnace, he stopped suddenly as though he''d forgotten something. He turned back, and with a flick of his fingers, some yellow powder appeared and covered Zen. As Zen breathed in, he inhaled a small amount of the fragrant yellow powder, and even though it was a tiny portion, it made Zen feel weak all over. He recognized the dust as the Bone-smashing Powder with Ten vors. This was a truly vile drug that overpowered a victim paralyzing tendons, muscles, and bones in a short time, resulting in weak limbs. Rather than give up and be burned alive, Zen had decided that at the chance, he would steal the Hell Fire Sword, smash the weapons refining furnace and do all he could to defeat Evil Lan. ''Damn it all to hell!'' he thought, as he watched his n go up in smoke, all because of the damned Bone-smashing Powder with Ten vors. Zen felt like his body turning weak, soft and worse, it affected his internal life energy, leaving him unable to lift a finger. ''Is this it? Does my life end here? Once a predator, now the prey. I have only myself to me for being this weak! My w was I let myself be bullied, and now I can''t even reconcile myself with events.'' He gritted his teeth, and a desperate look was on his face. In the midst of his thoughts, a me burst up in the middle of the weapons refining furnace. The bright, yellow mes reminded Zen of a fiery yellow lotus, and Zen realized they must be the fire of Evil Lan. The fire spread almost instantly when it appeared, filling the space of the weapon refining furnace. Zen felt the heat on his face, and quickly realized he was enveloped in the mes. "Ss-izz-zle!" He heard the sound as his clothes ignited, and instantly burned to ashes. As the mes engulfed his flesh, he felt the heat, and as he began to sweat, Zen shut his eyes, bit down preparing for pain. After what felt like a long time, he didn''t feel any pain and wondered, ''What''s going on? That''s strange!'' There was a slight amount of heat, not even enough to make him feel more than minor difort. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Refining The Body With Fire (Part Three) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Questioning theck of sensations thoroughly confused Zen, and his eyes flew open so he could see. When he looked down, he saw that although he was nude because his clothes were turned to ashes, his body was intact. Not only that but, his hair wasn''t even singed! Zen was thoroughly confused! "Is it because I am not afraid of the burning fire?" he whispered. An idea came to mind suddenly. It was a long shot, but Zen was desperate since he thought he was going to die. He filled his heart with ecstasy. Although he wasn''t sure, what he was witnessing now was rted to the unbelievable scene that happened the day he was in the cer. Zen knew something incredible urred after that. ''Is it because I am actually a mysterious weapon, that the fire is not burning me?'' He wondered as the fire outside of the furnace grew higher. Golden mes were constantly shooting through the air, shifting intorge invisible hands and pummeling Zen as they neared him. More mes were doing the same to the Hell Fire Sword lying on the table simultaneously. The greater the fire grew, the hotter Zen was, and yet, oddly, he still only felt a twinge of irritation. Unlike Zen, the Hell Fire Sword was affected and as the body and hilt of the sword glowed red as the metal heated, the ck and white runes along the sword''s length sparkled with a peculiar gleam, as though it was absorbing the fire''s energy. ''While refining a weapon, the most important element of the process is controlling when to burn it with fire, and then infusing the fire''s energy into the sword while it is red hot. What an interesting and unique method! Now, the mes are engulfing the Hell Fire Sword, here and there...'' Zen contemted silently. It was notable to mention that although Zen was within the furnace, engulfed in mes himself, he was watching the refining process in its entirety with interest. While Zen stood there in the midst, mesmerized by the refining process, Evil Lan''s surprised voice came from outside therge kiln. Clearly, he sensed something unusual. Since the process had continued long enough for the hot mes to burn the Hell Fire Sword into malleable glowing metal, Evil Lan expected Zen to be ashes, but, when he looked in and saw an unscathed Zen, Evil Lan wondered, ''How can the young man still be alive? Although the boy is human, he carries the scent of a mysterious weapon. Something must be wrong. I wonder, could it be that the boy is as strong as a piece of mysterious weapon?'' Thinking of the possibility excited Evil Lan, and his face lit up. Given the fact that he never used established techniques, preferring to employ more sinister methods, Evil Lan relished this. The more bizarre the material, the more he savored it. As a matter of fact, he incorporated the hard "Fine. It is exactly what I am thinking about," he sneered. "You! Give thatnd to my family, or I won''t agree to divorce," Jean replied furiously. "You are inexperienced in bed," he said coldly. Jean Wen sacrificed herself for family interests. Before her husband divorced her, she made every effort to please him.Free to Download MoboReader and soft raw elements into his beloved Hell Fire Sword. Now, considering that ''hard'' and ''soft'' were opposing principles by nature, weapon refiners would usually avoidbining these two materials together. However, Evil Lan went against the well-known procedures and supplies, to refine his first-ss mysterious weapon, and his method proved suitable, luckily. All due to his hope for the best! Seeing the strange power Zen possessed thrilled him that much more. While the fire he had burning was second grade, it was still ten times more powerful than a general fire. Even his fire didn''t harm the young man! Evil Lan was absolutely thrilled. Observing the young man standing there as mes continued to lick his unharmed skin, Evil Lan was both pleasantly surprised and depressed at the time. Obviously, Zen''s body was a great treasure that didn''t fear the fire, or had his ck magic failed him? What should he do now? After pondering over it for a while, Evil Lan reached into his pocket and he took a pill out. The pill was blue-gray with striations reminiscent of me on the surface of the medicine. "The Fire Melting Pill!" Evil Lan eximed. This third-grade pill was worth a city, and it could raise a fire to the next level in a short period of time. To get this one pill, he exchanged a top rate mysterious weapon which disturbed him for a long time. Not willing to waste the precious Fire Melting Pill, Evil Lan had kept it for many years now. Hesitation filled his eyes as he turned it over, and he knew utilizing it today could be quite a gamble as he rolled it between his fingers and considered whether or not he should. Reminding himself, Evil Lan thought, ''Each time I took a big gamble, I sessfully forged a prime mysterious weapon. This time, if I win the bet, it will raise the Hell Fire Sword to a higher level. Hmmm, possibly, even making it a spiritual weapon...'' As soon as the thought popped into his mind, Evil Lan''s heart thudded hard against the walls of his chest in anticipation. Evil Lan didn''t need any further encouragement to pop the Fire Melting Pill into his mouth, excitedly, believing he would be as sessful this time as he had been previously. As soon as Evil Lan swallowed the Fire Melting Pill, his throat was as hot as the zing fire. While fire spurted from his eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth, he roared. The fire within now flowed through his body until it jetted from him and into the weapon refining furnace. Thanks to the power of the Fire Melting Pill, Evil Lan''s fire was much stronger and had increased by one rank. As it zed, the entire cave was full of exceptional heat, and the living people in his many cages far from the heat burned, filling the cave with the screams of tortured victims and smells of flesh crisping. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ck mes And Dragon Scales Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
The vivid yellow lotus mes became unusual golden red, and each re emitted intense heat. Since the fire''s strength had grown steeply, it would be impossible to withstand, and Zen''s face paled as he watched the red lotus mes shot at him. As expected, the fire was far more potent than it was earlier. Searing pain coursed through Zen as the golden-red mes mmed him. Just like the day he was in the cer, Zen''s body inexplicably turned to dark red. Usually, any average person ravaged in such a high-temperature fire would mummify as the moisture sizzled into the air leaving the dried husk burning until it exploded raining ashes and soot everywhere. However, Zen''s body was anything but average. Instead of being destroyed by the lotus mes, he slowly turned red hot, glowing like an excellent mysterious weapon. Small golden foils thaty deep in Zen''s skin were drawn out and hovering over his skin. Now covered in gilded shimmering fragments, Zen''s entire body sparkled brilliantly gleaming. While his body glowed bright red, the golden flecks became ornate obscure tadpole text and spun. The speed they spun increased faster and faster at a hypnotic rate until, unexpectedly, small whirlpools formed on the surface of Zen''s skin. As the whirlpools grew, the suction they produced drew the lotus mes from the furnace to Zen and sucked into the whirlpools. The fire was refining his body! Surprisingly, his body drove all the fire into him. One after another, mes were absorbed into Zen''s body through every pore on him, including his arms, legs, and neck ..... It was more excruciating than any pain he had experienced of his flesh. As the lotus mes went through his skin, they burned every inch from outside to the inside of him. To endure the searing pain, Zen clenched his mouth. What he sustained physically was mildpared to what his soul had suffered from the ck me back when he was in the cer. Zen felt the toxic Bone-smashing Powder with Ten vors gradually fading beneath the burning fires. While his body reacted to the mes, Zen felt a giant furnacee to life in his mind. It had always been there, dormant and quiet until touched by the ck me. Suddenly, the calm furnace zed out of control, mes growing and zing. The mes hit Zen''s consciousness and shed out his brows! There in front of Zen, the ck me appeared like a living creature. An odd cry ripped from the ck me when it emerged before it rushed at the Hell Fire Sword. When the Hell Fire Sword was forged by Evil Lan, it glowed red as though it was sitting in a zing fire for a long time. As soon as the ck me touched this allegedly top grade, priceless mysterious weapon -- the Hell Fire Sword, it melted instantly leaving a few drops of hot metal where it had beenid. A look of shock was on Zen''s face when he saw the power of the ck me, and he wondered, ''What the hell is this ck me? How can it wreak such horror?'' After the Hell Fire Sword melted, the eerie mes rolled the iron that remained before vanishing into Zen''s sea of consciousness. Panic swept over him. He knew his body was as hard as a mysterious weapon; however, he couldn''t put the molten metal in his head, could he? It astonished Zen that he was fine, and could see in his mind that the ck me sent the drops of iron to the cyan dragon on the wall of the ancient tripod. In his mind, therge vessel was decorated by nine dragons with their eyes closed, except the cyan dragon. As Zen watched, he saw the dragon lift its head, roar loudly and consume the drops of iron. After swallowing the iron drops, magical changes urred, and the dragon''s dull gray scales changed. A single scale on the dragon''s tail began emitting a green brilliance, giving it the appearance of a wless emerald. It was unexpected when the remnants from the Hell Fire Sword activated a scale of the dragon engraving! What Zen was seeing unfold in his mind amazed him. Simultaneously, Zen felt a surge from the scale, and strength flooding into his body. His vigor increased radically because of the scale and Zen could feel the intense power as it grew! All the events left Zen wondering, ''Is it feasible for me to activate many, or even all of the dragon scales while the ck me devours more mysterious weapons? That''s it! Yes, that''s it!'' Zen''s face brimmed with ecstasy as he put the pieces together. His experience being forged in the fires of the kiln gave Zen a deeper understanding of the great furnace. If one dragon scale forcibly increased his powe Autumn had never thought that she would fall in love with him. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. His name had been linked to innumerabledies. When her sister ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to marry Charles. Free to Download MoboReader r several times, what would happen if tens of thousands of the cyan dragon scales were all stimted? Not only the cyan dragon but, above that dragon, he saw white, purple, ck and blue dragons... ... Counting nine dragons carved into the great furnace left Zen wondering, how incredible his might would be if he stimted the scales of all of them! Zen wet his lips nervously and shook his head, struggling to wrap his head around the fantastic idea. This was all so far beyond his vision. As he pondered what he knew, he realized how difficult it was to trigger the dragon scales. ording to Evil Lan, the Hell Fire Sword was a topmost mysterious weapon and extremely valuable. Since it was only the essence of such a treasure that initiated a single dragon scale, Zen imagined how many it would take to light up thousands of them. ''Even if all the treasures in the entire eastern region were smelted, it would barely light up all the cyan dragon''s scales, and not even touch the other eight dragons above the cyan dragon, '' concluded Zen silently as he discerned. He needed to analyze everything thoroughly and not act hastily. Determined to guard himself against arrogance and impatience, Zen sat cross-legged in the zing fire, as the golden whirlpools on his skin sucked in more lotus mes, and continued to forge his body. Outside the furnace, Evil Lan was looking in, with an expression of doubt as he watched the strange scene. Unable to sense the presence of his Hell Fire Sword any more, he wondered if it had been merged into the boy. Evil Lan couldn''t sense the boy''s life energy either though. Noticing that the fires he released into the furnace were dwindling, Evil Lan was curious about what was going on in there. Maybe, he managed to create his spiritual weapon! Was it possible he seeded? As every weapon refiner knew, when the refining process nearedpletion, it entered the condensing stage which was when the treasure absorbed arge quantity of fire before it came out. The amount of fire consumed during the condensing stage varied depending on the rank of the treasure. The higher the level, the more fire the weapon would devour. Thinking back to when he forged the Hell Fire Sword, Evil Lan remembered that during the condensing stage it absorbed fire for two hours before it waspleted. Three hours had already passed today... ... Since the higher the ss of the weapon meant the more fire it needed to absorb in the condensing stage, and therefore the more time it took, Evil Lan thought it was highly likely that the new treasure in the furnace was a spiritual weapon! Thinking about it excited Evil Lan and his heart suddenly started racing as he concluded, ''Yes! It has to be! Only a spiritual weapon can absorb as much fire as this throughout the condensation process.'' Without hesitation, Evil Lan immediately breathed more fire from his body into the furnace immediately. Though Evil Lan sent a ton of fire into the furnace, it appeared there was a small ck hole in the furnace which devoured as much fire as Evil Lan sent in. Six hourster, Evil Lan was panting and drenched in sweat. As a weapon refiner, Evil Lan was further along than other refiners and maintained more control over fire than the others his rank. While being a half-step into the nature level, releasing too much fire at once was still difficult for him. At the same time, Evil Lan was concerned about whether or not he had done enough. A weapon refiner knew precisely how vital the condensing stage was. If he didn''t correctly refine the weapon during the condensing stage, the weapon within the furnace wouldn''t be forged sessfully! Impatient as he was, Evil Lan could only grit his teeth as he waited and fed the dying fires. Twenty hourster...... Squeezing the final fires out of his body, when Evil Lan couldn''t keep himself up anymore, he plopped down to the ground, exhausted and gasping for air. He sat slumped on the ground gulping in air and recovering for some time, and then, he got up slowly. Evil Lan took several ck pills out and popped them into his mouth. It wasn''t too long for him to feel rejuvenated, and replenished after he swallowed the pills and headed for the furnace. Still unsure whether or not he had seeded, Evil Lan had a puzzled look on his face as he stood in front of the furnace. Reaching out tentatively, Evil Lan turned the handle and opened the door. He could not sense anything still, which gave him an unsettling sensation. Just as the door swung open fully, a golden fist mmed into his face with the brutal force. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Freedom (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Since Evil Lan had been half-step into the nature level, he reacted promptly to danger. Faced with an oing punch from Zen, he pedaled his feet and quickly flew back to elude the blow. However, Zen was quicker. His fist made contact with Evil Lan''s body. Since Evil Lan had moved backward, the movement had offset some of the power from Zen. Upon impact, however, Evil Lan''s face suddenly became red, veins throbbed on his forehead, and his blood rushed around. Evil Lan spat out the blood pooling in his mouth. He stared at Zen before saying," You are still alive!" "Well, thanks to you, I am not dead yet!" Zen replied. With fists clenched, Zen remained outwardlyposed. However, his chest heaved with the effort to control the fear surging through him. Zen had just stepped into the organ refining level, and he could withstand a weight of 3000 pounds. Moreover, with the dragon scale on the cyan dragon relief, his strength could be tripled. Since he had nned to catch Evil Lan off-guard, Zen''s punch carried almost all of his full strength. He hadn''t expected that Evil Lan would react so promptly. He had almost avoided being hit by Zen''s punch. Evil Lan was even more shocked than Zen. ''This young man is just at the beginning of the organ refining level. Logically, my strength is superior to him. I should have no trouble killing him. But his strength increased rapidly after he emerged from the weapon refining furnace. Could this be human refining? What is going on?'' Evil Lan frowned in confusion as he thought about what had just happened. If he hadn''t been quick enough, Evil Lan might have been killed by the first punch thrown by this young man. That would be an unbearable shame to Evil Lan. That could not happen again! "Where is the Hell Fire Sword?" Evil Lan asked. Although Evil Lan had many things to worry about, the whereabouts of his sword concerned him the most. Zen lifted his shoulders and spread his hands. A smile stretched across Zen''s face, exposing two rows of white teeth. Then he said," You don''t know? Apparently, I ate it!" "You ate it? You are lying to me." Evil Lan roared. His eyes widened, and an expression of total disbelief filled his face. The Hell Fire Sword was a top grade mysterious weapon. How could it have been eaten? That too by a person? A human stomach could not digest a sword let alone a mysterious one! Evil Lan''s eyes roamed over Zen. The young man waspletely naked. There was no ce to hide the Hell Fire Sword. The weapon refining furnace was also empty. Since the sword was nowhere to be found, Evil Lan was certain that Zen had done something to it. But all other factors concluded otherwise. And yet, Evil Lan couldn''t believe Zen. He screamed with anger," Where is my Hell Fire Sword?" "I''m not kidding. I really did eat it," said Zen. Zen was telling the truth. The He Autumn had never thought that she would fall in love with him. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. His name had been linked to innumerabledies. When her sister ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to marry Charles. Free to Download MoboReader ll Fire Sword had turned into hot metal essence by the ck me. Then the cyan dragon in his mind had swallowed it. In other words, it had indeed been ''eaten'' by him. "Well, since you say that you ate the Hell Fire Sword, I will open your body to see if it is inside your stomach or not!" said Evil Lan viciously. As soon as Evil Lan finished speaking, his body moved rapidly, and his hands, like dead branches, flew toward Zen''s chest. He was going to rip open Zen''s stomach with his bare hands! Of course, Zen wouldn''t just stand still and wait for Evil Lan to kill him. After staying inside the weapon refining furnace for such a long time, Zen felt as though his physical strength had increased to another level again. His body felt as strong as a middle-grade mysterious weapon! He shuffled his feet lightly to invigorate the life energy inside his body. Soon his bones rattled and the sound, as loud as thunder, echoed in the caves. "Purple Fist Strength!" He would have to fight Evil Lan! Zen was not weak. His body had be a mysterious weapon, and so, he was confident of his abilities. And the fire from Evil Lan had calcinated his body further. As for strength, although Zen was only at the beginning of the organ refining level, with the help of the awakening power of the dragon scale, he could beat someone who was half-step into the nature level. He could by no means allow himself to be trampled upon. What was more, Evil Lan had been burning him for twenty hours. That was nearly a whole day and a night. After twenty hours of weapon refining, Zen thought that Evil Lan''s strength might have diminished and he would be like a spent arrow. The moment the two men were about to fight head-on, Evil Lan moved aside quickly, his body drawing an arc in the air. And then he brought down his arm, as swiftly and precisely as a sword. "me Sword!" "Ping!" Evil Lan was indeed strong and powerful since he had been half-step into the nature level. His attack was also fueled with the burning power of his life fire. His hand tore open a crack in Zen''s skin like a sword would do. They both were shocked! What surprised Evil Lan was that Zen''s body was unusually hard. Evil Lan''s attack had managed to open only a crack on Zen''s skin! From what he could remember, even the bodies of special races on the savagend were not as hard as Zen''s. His me Sword contained the strength of his fire. The force he used could rive the muscles of iron. But the moment that his sword cut through Zen''s body and touched Zen''s bones, a sound like that of steel colliding could be heard. ''What happened? Is the young man''s body a mysterious weapon?'' thought Evil Lan. What surprised Zen was that Evil Lan had been agile enough to escape. No matter how hard Zen tried, he could not even capture Evil Lan''s shadow. This frustrated Zen. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Freedom (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
"Hum, despite being at the organ refining level, you are physically hard. Nheless, you are going to die here today. I will refine your body when you die topensate for my losses!" said Evil Lan. With these words, he swooped toward Zen with a burst of shadows. "Ping!" The sword cut Zen. Another incision was seen on him. A momentter, blood gushed from Zen''s wound. "Bang!" "Bump!" Every time Evil Lan attacked him, a terrible wound could be seen on Zen''s body. The situation was disheartening for Zen. Although he was physically strong, he was not as fast as Evil Lan. With the advantage of speed on Evil Lan''s side, Zen felt that there was a very real chance that Evil Lan might kill him. In this case, he had no choice but to take a risk! All of a sudden, Zen closed his eyes, and his arms fell to his sides. It seemed as though he had been defeated. Since he couldn''t catch Evil Lan, it was useless to keep trying. "Giving up so soon, poor young man?" Evil Lan said contemptuously. Evil Lan was battle-hardened. When he saw that Zen had given up resisting, he raised an eyebrow. He knew better than to drop his guard for even a second. Without any hesitation, he continued to sh Zen at very high speed. Two more wounds were seen on Zen. "Hey, hey, let me see what else can you endure!" Evil Lan continued. His shrillugh echoed off the walls as he lunged at Zen again. This time he seemed to sh at Zen one more time. Just as he neared Zen, Evil Lan changed direction and went round to Zen''s back. Then his hands burst with blossoming lotus fire. With another shrillugh, Evil Lan approached Zen again. This time, he aimed for Zen''s head. He was going to rip Zen''s head off! ''The right time ising!'' Zen thought. When Evil Lan was only seconds'' away, Zen suddenly opened his eyes. He had been patiently waiting for this opportunity. Before Evil Lan couldnd his attack, Zen covered his head with his arms. The moment Evil Lan touched Zen''s arms, the young man grasped and squeezed Evil Lan''s arms. At the same time, he firmly sped Evil Lan''s skinny arms. After that, Zen shouted," Get off my back!" "Bump!" Zen threw Evil Lan to the ground with all of his strength. Although the cave was made up of hard stone, it could not withstand this enormous momentum. Under the impact of the explosion, the ground was torn apart, and in the middle of the huge holey Evil Lan. Dazed, Evil Lan took a moment topose himself before struggling to climb out of the hole. Zen, however, simply did not give him the opportunity. ''This crazy man is very strong and fast. If I let him climb out of this hole, I may not be able to cat Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex. To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him. "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women...Free to Download MoboReader ch him again. Opportunity knocks only once! I can''t give him a chance.'' Zen rationalized. Zen was like a mad beast. He squatted over Evil Lan and unleashed at least a dozen punches in quick session. The strength of each punch thrown by Zen weighed about thousands of pounds. He panted from the exertion. After wiping his brow, Zen looked at Evil Lan who was lying in the rubble in the hole. Zen narrowed his eyes when he felt as though Evil Lan was no longer breathing. He had beaten someone who was half-way to mastering the nature level? Considering that Zen only had the strength of a person at the organ refining level, this was undoubtedly a very difficult feat. Evil Lan had depleted the fire inside his body, as he had been refining for nearly a day and a night. And then, he had been attacked by Zen. In this case, he had still counterattacked sessfully. If Zen reacted a little slower, his neck would have been broken by Evil Lan. In that case, Zen would have died, not Evil Lan. Life was so unpredictable! It was impossible to figure out when and where disaster would strike. It took a moment for the development to sink in. Zen had just defeated a notorious nature level master, with his bare hands. Zen congratted himself before calming down. He needed to check the eight living people pinned to the weapon refining furnace. When Zen began walking toward them, it looked like they were dead. It almost seemed as though their flesh and blood had been sucked away from their bones. When he went to investigate the iron cages closer, Zen saw that those people had been burned to death by Evil Lan''s fire. Their bodies looked so horrible that Zen closed his eyes and turned away. ''Poor people!'' Zen silently mourned for the people in his heart. Afterposing himself, Zen began wandering around the vast cave. Although he had examined the cave twice now, he saw nothing of value except some broken copper and iron. Now in the center of the cave, Zen frowned as he thought about what he had found. If a general weapon refiner was wealthy, then an established weapon refiner like Evil Lan could not be so poor. There must be some treasures! After searching for a while longer, a thought urred to Zen. He rushed to the hole and dragged Evil Lan''s body out. Evil Lan''s body had now be a skeleton. There was not a single part of the body that was left intact. Zen''s gaze fell on Evil Lan''s right hand. On the middle finger was a ck ring. An idea spurred Zen to reach for the ring from Evil Lan''s middle finger. However, as soon as Zen touched the ring, a sense of coolness enveloped his fingers. Sure enough, this was a space ring!. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Freedom (Part Three) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
The space ring was indeed special. As the name implied, the ring contained a space in it. A space where a person could hide something of value. This kind of space ring was an incredible one! Even though it looked like a small space ring, and the storage space was also small, the value could beparable to that of a top grade mysterious weapon. No one had ever owned such a treasure in the Luo n! Although Zen had never seen a real one space ring before, he had learned about such magical items from books. Since Evil Lan was now dead and his soul had vanished, this space ring had be an object without a master. That meant that Zen could be the master of this space ring. Something clicked in his mind, and Zen felt his spirit merging with the cold spirit that hade from the space ring. Then Zen saw all the things Evil Lan had saved in the ring. The space inside the space ring was notrge. He estimated that the space was norger than a few square meters. This was surprisingly little for a space ring. However, there were many treasures inside. Evil Lan had stored in the ring various precious ores used in weapon refining. This included pure iron, red seal stone, blood amber steel, and many others. They had all been piled up neatly in the corner. These ores were certainly very precious treasures for weapon refiners! They were also very expensive. Zen estimated that he could sell them for a good price. Beside the ores, there were also semi-transparent spars. Spars were also known as cubic crystals. Zen knew this from his studies as well. This kind of cubic crystal was the real currency in the Empire. Gold and silver weremon people''s currency, and they used it for trading. But for the cultivators, gold was as worthless as dirt. But cubic crystals were different! Although these cubic crystals seemed like the regr kind, they could store pure life energy, which was a must for masters at the nature level. Because cubic crystals were easy to cut and carry, they had gradually be the preferred currency of the world of cultivators. Zen estimated that there were hundreds of cubic crystals in the ring. This was a considerable sum. So Evil Lan was not poor! In addition, there were other treasures such as a long sword with demonic gleam, a bloody red hammer, etc. The grade of these treasures was not low. Since Zen was not a specialist, he gauged that they were probably middle-grade mysterious weapons. On the other side of the space ring, there were a variety of refining books, as well as some unknown pills. While "Fine. It is exactly what I am thinking about," he sneered. "You! Give thatnd to my family, or I won''t agree to divorce," Jean replied furiously. "You are inexperienced in bed," he said coldly. Jean Wen sacrificed herself for family interests. Before her husband divorced her, she made every effort to please him.Free to Download MoboReader all these treasures and seeminglymon items had been ced together, in an unorganized pile, a knife thaty hidden in the pile caught Zen''s attention. The knife appeared to be very old. The surface of the knife was pitted, and the handle was broken. Even though the de of the knife waspletely rolled up, Zen could see that in some ces it was charred. Despite its appearance, Zen felt as though the knife had a very special magic power. It was this special magic power that had a strong attraction to Zen. This broken knife was definitely precious! Maybe it would be of some use to him. Thinking of that, Zen reached in and took the broken knife out of the space ring. Then he examined it carefully. The longer he held it, Zen felt as though the knife was bing clearer and sharper. After a while, it looked as if it could cut anything in the world. "What a knife!" The knife, even though broken, still had a strong vor. Its grade must be unimaginably high. Surely Evil Lan also knew that this knife was not amon object. Probably he hadn''t found a good way to fix this knife till now. No wonder he had saved it inside the space ring. ''Since Evil Lan couldn''t fix it, I am afraid that I have no way to fix it either.'' Zen told himself. After ying around the knife for a while, he put it back into the space ring and walked out of the cave. He followed the long winding path, all the way to the outermost part of the cave. Once there, Zen stepped on the big tree and began to climb. He needed to get to the top of the cliff. There was a handrail alongside the cliff section, which saved him a lot of effort. After borrowing force from the handrail several times, Zen quickly reached the top of the cliff. Once on top of the cliff, Zen took a deep breath of fresh air and bathed in the warm sunshine. A big smile finally lit up his face. He had been lucky to leave the Luo n safely, escape from Evil Lan, and get so many treasures from Evil Lan. More importantly, he had attained his freedom. After being a prisoner in the cer of the Luo n for two years, Zen had finally escaped. He was free. He could go anywhere he wanted! He looked to his right and then dashed forward. Although he was in a good mood, Zen was not intoxicated by it. He knew that he had more important things to do. His next destination was the Imperial Capital. More specifically, he had to reach the center of the legendary Burning Sky Empire, as that was where Cloud Sect was located. And his sister Yan was trapped in the Hell mountain at Cloud Sect. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The Imperial Capital (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
After traversing towering mountains and rolling hills, hiking over ins, passing many cities and various counties, Zen finally arrived in the Imperial Capital. Standing in front of the high golden gate of the city, Zen was in awe. His mouth fell open in a silent ''wow''. Because he had thought that the C County was arge city. And he was surprised to see this golden gate which was several hundred feet high. Having read many books on the Imperial Capital, in which writers borated on the grandeur of the capital, Zen was mentally prepared for the magnificence and luxury of the capital. However, he was still profoundly shocked when he first stepped into the Imperial Capital and felt like a country bumpkin visiting a city for the first time. The books Zen had read were very detailed, and some had illustrations of thendscapes in the Imperial Capital, including illustrations like the golden gate towering over Zen now. The name of the gate was Heaven''s Arch, which was four hundred feet high and one hundred feet wide. Thirty years ago, the Princess Qi of Ogre was married to the Prince of the Burning Empire, and the princess Qi brought the Heaven''s Arch with her as her dowry. Even though Zen had imagined how the Heaven''s Arch would look many times in the past, seeing the golden archway in person, he finally understood why this was the dowry Princess Qi brought with her. The Heaven''s Arch was made of gold, and gemstones were iid over it, making gleam shine in the sun, with a rainbow of sparkling colors reflecting off it. Perhaps, Ogre wanted to make sure that the people in the Eastern Region knew every time they walked through this expensive dowry how poor they were. After passing through the Heaven''s Arch, Zen walked along the Imperial Capital''s main street, enjoying the local sights. As he walked, Zen even chanced to see the Incandescent Pavilion that stood majestically over 1000 feet high. He saw the enormous Temple of Dragon and several chariots flying by. Though intrigued, Zen did not stop to enjoy these stunning spectacles. His interest was in finding the Cloud Sect, and Zen wouldn''t stop until he reached his destination. Periodically stopping as he strolled down the street slowed Zen''s trip. Because he asked anyone he could about the Cloud Sect. Finally, he came to the Cloud Sect after searching for an entire day. The tremendous Cloud Sect made up nearly a quarter of the Imperial Capital, which was several timesrger than the Imperial Pce. If the rolling Cloud Mountains thaty behind the Cloud Sect was counted, the area of the Cloud Sect would be muchrger. Compared with the luxuriousness of the dazzling Heaven''s Arch, the gate leading to the Cloud Sect seemed in. Aside from two words inrge lettering at the top of the gate, there were no decorations. Surrounding the entrance wererge green trees t "He''s going to marry that woman! She... was my best friend!" Marrying Daniel should have been her best birthday gift, but everything was ruined the moment when she caught him sleeping with another woman on the day before her birthday. "Let''s go and register our marriage on your birthday!"Free to Download MoboReader hat had green vines entwined. Each factor added to the charm of the ancient building. In front of the gate, two lines formed for sign-ups. The one to the left had only no more than ten people, while the line on the right extended for miles. At a nce, it was difficult to see where this group''s line ended. Zen counted quickly in his head and surmised that there were more than a thousand people waiting to the right. He did not know the difference between these two lines, so, he went to the left first. There were not so many people and soon, it was Zen''s turn. The receptionist in charge of enrolling the students nced up at Zen, and extended his hand as he demanded," Please, show me your noble n certificate." "Noble n certificate?" echoed Zen in a surprised manner. Seeing Zen''s nk look, the receptionist pointed down at his table while he exined," This line is only for applicants from noble ns. If you do not have a noble n certificate, you need to be in that line." As he spoke, the receptionist pointed to the long line to the right. That cleared up any confusion Zen had about why there weren''t many people standing in line here. It was dedicated to serving those of noble ns. The noble n was a special ss bestowed on families by the emperor. Throughout the entire Empire, there were only a small number of powerful families which were deemed noble n, and most of those families were located in the Imperial Capital. Since the Luo n of C County was not one of the noble ns, Zen could not show the noble n certificate to the receptionist. Watching the scene unfolded, people standing in the long line burst intoughter with contemptuous looks on their faces. Waiting in line like that was boring, aside from gossiping with each other to pass the time, there was nothing to do. Zen''s actions broke the monotony and were entertaining for the people standing there waiting for their turns. "Where did this bumpkine from?" "He didn''t know what the noble n certificate was. How dare hee to the Cloud Sect? Do you see what kind of peoplee to the Cloud Sect these days? That''s funny." Ignoring the taunts, Zen didn''t acknowledge the harassing opinions and gave the receptionist a nod before walking to the end of the line on the right. Contemptuous res from other hopeful applicants followed Zen. The past two years that Zen lived as a ve in the Luo n, and his harrowing escape from death had numbed Zen to the sort of insignificant provocations and ridicules these strangers tossed at him. Right now, nothing could annoy him. The line was moving slowly, and since Zen didn''t know anyone there, he decided to use the time to refresh himself and closed his eyes. "Is this your first time here to take the initial exam?" came a gentle voice unexpectedly from in front of Zen. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 29 Chapter 29 The Imperial Capital (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Keeping his eyes closed, Zen nodded. A few secondster, he opened his eyes and saw a young man standing in front of him. Zen noticed the young man had a benign face and was about eighteen or neen years old. When the young man saw Zen''s eyes open, he smiled slightly and said,"This is my second time!" "What''s the initial exam?" Sensing kindness in the young man, Zen feltfortable enough to ask. He knew the Cloud Sect''s requirements for disciples to be recruited were very strict, and applicants had to pass multiple exams to qualify for admittance to the Cloud College. However, he was not from the Imperial Capital, so he wasn''t very clear about the processes used in selecting recruits for the Cloud Sect. The young man smiled congenially and said,"The Cloud Sect is a prominent ce famous for having the finest refining instructors in the world. Countless people want to join the Cloud Sect, and each needs to be assessed. Since there are too many candidates, the Cloud Sect stiptes that, except for people from the noble ns, applicants must pass the initial exam before they be eligible to take the Cloud Sect''s exams." "Thank you for sharing that. If you don''t mind, would you tell me, what are the contents of the initial exam?" Zen had heard it was difficult to gain admission into the Cloud Sect. After listening to this young man exin the exams, Zen realized there were a lot of rules which made him wonder what Perrin had sacrificed. Because Perrin not only got into the Cloud Sect but also was recruited as an inner disciple immediately. Chuckling, the young man said,"At the professed initial exam, they will gather us together for a race. The Cloud Sect specifies that those who are permitted to participate in the initial exam need to be at the bone refining level at least, and although people who have reached the organ or marrow refining levels can participate, the requirements for each level vary. For example, applicants at the bone refining level need to run a predetermined distance, but, applicants at the organ refining level need to run further..." ''Is it just running?'' wondered Zen. As he thought, he blinked. The initial exam sounded easy. After all, everyone could run. When Zen arrived at the organ refining level, his breaths were longer, allowing him to run longer and farther. Now that he knew what the initial exam entailed, Zen was more at ease, and he chatted with the young man as they waited. Through their conversation, Zen learned the young man''s name was Nory Mo, and he was part of a small n here in the Imperial Capital. The Cloud Sect''s initial exam was held once Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever... When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.Free to Download MoboReader a month. Nory failedst month, so he was here for his second attempt at the exam this year. The two men became engrossed in discussing trivia. The line moved along, and before they knew it, it was Nory''s turn. And Zen was the next. After registering his name, the receptionist handed Zen a jade pendant that had his identity information recorded on it. As he carefully put the jade pendant away, Nory said,"Zen, make sure you rest well tonight. Running may sound simple, but the trail the Cloud Sect has is unique. You''ll be able to receive more details the day after tomorrow." Nory thought for a moment and then he added,"Zen, you''re not from the Imperial Capital. If you don''t have anywhere to stay, you cane and stay at my ce." Indeed, Nory Mo was a warm-hearted person. However, as kind as Nory was, Zen politely declined his invitation. After living in very for the past two years, he understood how cold the world was, and through his experience, he knew there was a price for everything. While he wouldn''t suspect everyonepletely, Zen also would not trust anyone easily. Just then a group of people came through the gate from the Cloud Sect. A few were wearing ck robes, but most of them wore white robes. Noticing Zen watching them thoughtfully, Nory offered,"The ones donned in white robes are the outer disciples. We will earn the right to wear those if we pass the initial exam and the Cloud Sect''s test." "What about the ck robes?" asked Zen. "ck robes? They are the inner disciples! The standings of the inner disciples, as well as the pills they receive every month, are superior to the disciples in white robes. My father''s goal for me is that I can be an inner disciple and wear a ck robe," stated Nory with a look longing on his face. Acknowledging Nory with a nod, Zen reflected on the day Ken dered that Perrin was enrolled as an inner disciple. What was the reason behind that? Was it for the effects of the Magical Pill that Perrin could progress more rapidly with his refining skills? While Zen was lost in thought, six or seven disciples dressed in ck robes walked towards him. One of them stared at Zen with a strange look on his face. "Zen! Well, isn''t this a surprise? You''re not dead! Do you want to study at the Cloud Sect? How dare youe to sign up for the exam? That''s absurd! Ha!" Hearing his name, Zen squinted, looking at the man who was shouting at him. Inside, his chest constricted with disgust when he got a good look at the man. What a coincidence! He was just thinking of him, and now, surprisingly, Perrin was standing in front of him. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Provocation (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Zen knew that he would meet Perrin at Cloud Sect sooner orter. However, he did not expect to encounter Perrin even before he had taken the initial exam. After hearing what Perrin said, Zen realized that his cousin knew about the events that transpired on Family Practicing Day. If that was true, then Perrin would be aware that Zen had maimed Andrew in such a way that he would be unable to cultivate permanently. "Cloud Sect is open to people from all over the world. You can join it, so can I!" Zen said calmly. Perrinughed and replied,"You are the rebel of the Luo n. After all that you have done, everyone in the n wants to kill you. You want to join Cloud Sect? Dream on! I''m gonna maim you today!" Then, Perrin''s body shone with a purple light. He stepped toward Zen with a contemptuous sneer. Zen snorted. Perrin was behaving just as he had predicted! All of Zen''s muscles tightened as he took a defensive stance. Perrin''s strength seemed to have improved with his training at Cloud Sect. But Perrin didn''t know that Zen had be stronger as well! ''I have already defeated Evil Lan, a master who was mid-way to the nature level. How can Perrin beat me?'' Zen thought. Just then, a ck-robed disciple caught Perrin''s left arm and said,"Hey, Perrin, calm down! We are at Cloud Sect. You''ve got to be careful not to vite the rules, or you will receive severe punishment." Perrin frowned when being reminded of the rules. Apparently, the penalty for breaking Cloud Sect''sws was severe. And so he hesitated. Then, a young man with distinguished bearing, named Billy, walked out from amongst the ck-robed disciples. It appeared as though Billy was the big shot amongst these guys. He said," Perrin, has this guy ever shed with you?" Perrin bowed respectfully to Billy before nodding and replying,"Yes, he is a rebel of my n. As the young master of the Luo n, I am obliged to punish him." "Kill him then! Though the rules of Cloud Sect are strict, this guy has just registered for the initial exam. Thus, it doesn''t break the rules if you kill him, and I can cope with any trouble that you may encounter after that," Billy said impassively. It sounded almost as though Billy could determine whether Zen would live or die. Perrin had intended to fight with Zen, but he gave up this idea after hearing what Billy Wang said. It was all known that there was no free lunch, so Perrin didn''t want to owe Billy one due to Zen. So Perrin turned to Billy and said,"I''m in no hurry! I''d like to see if this guy can pass the exams to enter Cloud Sect. If he fails, I will kill him as easily as I can kill an ant. If he seeds, I will be able to find many opportunities to kill him in the future." Six years passed. She remained quiet, gaining a reputation in the army as a tough-as-nails colonel. When she walked into his life again, Edward fell in love with this woman... Edward made it clear to Daisy that she was nothing to him. They were both victims of family greed -- the marriage was arranged for them. "You''re my wife in name only, on paper only. My heart and love will never be yours."Free to Download MoboReader Then Perrin turned to Zen and said,"I will let you live for a few more days. Don''t getfortable though. I will kill you someday soon!" Zen split his sidesughing at Perrin''s threat. He pointed at Perrin with his index finger and said,"Ha-hah! That''splete bullshit! Perrin, did no one from the Luo n tell you the truth? I defeated Ken Luo not just Andrew! How can you kill me?" After saying that, Zen exuded an aura using his full strength. His body had been refined and burned by Evil Lan''s fire for twenty hours. The intensity of his body had thus reached the level of a mid-grade mysterious weapon. Although Zen was still at the organ-refining level, his exuding strength was so powerful that Perrin felt as though a tsunami was crushing him. The intensity was too much to bear, and Perrin found himself short of breath. Perrin took a step back when faced with Zen''s power. Two days ago, a Luo n carrier pigeon had brought a letter to Perrin. The note had been very brief. It had only mentioned that Zen had made Andrew unable to use his power any more. It said nothing about the fact that Zen had beaten Ken Luo. Not long ago, Zen had been at the flesh refining level. But now, it seemed as though his strength had increased tremendously. Originally, Perrin was quite confident about his ability to beat Zen. He had taken the Magical Pill, which had led to an incredible improvement in his cultivating speed. Moreover, as Perrin had built a friendly rtionship with Billy, he had been epted as an inner disciple at Cloud Sect. In the past, Perrin''s strength had been far superior to Zen''s, and so he had never felt threatened by Zen. Since it was said in the letter from the Luo n that Zen must have died because he had been grabbed by an evil weapon refiner Evil Lan, Perrin didn''t pay much attention to it. He had almost forgotten about Zen. However, Perrin didn''t expect that Zen was still alive and would show up in front of him. Furthermore, Zen''s strength had improved to the extent where Perrin was worried that Zen was no longer weaker than him. Seeing Zen''s arrogance, the faces of several inner disciples standing by Perrin''s side darkened. Zen was even not a disciple of Cloud Sect. Even if Zen sessfully passed the exams and entered Cloud Sect, he would only be an outer disciple. How could he be so arrogant in front of a group of the inner disciples? The only thing they were eager to do now was to teach Zen a lesson with their fists. They all stared at Billy because of his status in the group. Billy smiled calmly before speaking to Perrin. " Perrin, it seems that this barking dog of your n is a bit fierce and annoying. What are you waiting for? Go beat him!" Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Provocation (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
The second Billy had finished giving the order, Perrin got ready to fight Zen. Just at this moment, a sh emerged from inside Cloud Sect and a flying chariot shot out toward them. Two armored people stood on the flying chariot. They seemed to be patrolling the area. "They are inspectors," said a ck-robed disciple. Perrin''s expression turned sour when he saw the flying chariot. ording to the strict rules of the Cloud Sect, battles among disciples were forbidden. However, there were so many disciples in Cloud Sect, and each had been cultivating martial arts that battles could not be avoided altogether. All the disciples knew that they needed to be careful about the inspectors catching them fighting with each other. Since the inspectors were just above the crowd, Perrin and his friends could not do anything. Aware of the current situation, Billy sneered at Zen. Then he patted Perrin''s left shoulder before strutting away with his hands crossed behind his back. Perrin said to Zen,"You are very fortunate today! Although you havee to the Imperial Capital, no matter whether you join Cloud Sect or not, there is no chance for you to live! I will not fight you today. However, be ready! I will wait for the right opportunity to kill you! If you are smart, you''ll find poison or another means tomit suicide in some street corner. That death will be less painful than what I will do to you. The choice is yours!" Then Perrin and the other ck-robed disciples turned and followed Billy. After the group of ck-robed disciples left, Nory who had been standing far away, slowly approached Zen. His voice was full of admiration as he said,"Zen, you are so brave! Even the outer disciples don''t dare to provoke the inner disciples. You dared to anger them even though you''ve only just signed up for the initial exam? You rock!" In addition to Nory, many people who had signed up for the initial exam cast an ineffable look at Zen. While some thought that Zen had been too impetuous, others admired Zen''s bravery. But most of them felt that Zen had been stupid to offend the inner disciples. They believed that Zen would no doubt meet an unfortunate end. Zen sighed in resignation and forced a smile. Who liked to offend other people for no reason? Cloud Sect only selected the best warriors. It was expected that the disciples would have immense talent. Zen was just a rebel of a little n. The best way for him to survive and seed was to keep a low profile and focus on cultivating his strength. However, Zen still had a mission. He had to avenge his father''s death! Thoughts of his father''s death left Zen uneasy. Over the past two years, he had been unable to sleep. He might not have had the resources or the power earlier, but that hadn''t stopped Zen from nning his revenge. He had sworn never to forget this blood feud! Nory was also a member of a n. So when he saw Zen''s indignant look and thought of what transpired between Zen and Perrin, he nearly guessed what might have happened. It was normal to see a power dispute within the Luo "Fine. It is exactly what I am thinking about," he sneered. "You! Give thatnd to my family, or I won''t agree to divorce," Jean replied furiously. "You are inexperienced in bed," he said coldly. Jean Wen sacrificed herself for family interests. Before her husband divorced her, she made every effort to please him.Free to Download MoboReader n. Nory would not interfere in the internal affairs of another n. But he still reminded Zen,"From amongst those ck-robed disciples, you should pay special attention to thest one." "Who is that guy?" Zen had also noticed how special the others had behaved toward Billy. Those disciples all turned to Billy for advice. As Perrin had paid his respect to Billy, Billy just remained an arrogant posture because he thought he should deserve Perrin''s great respect due to his social status. "If I haven''t made a mistake, I believe that person is a member of the noble n called the Wang n," Nory said. Noble n? Now everything made sense! Perrin could wear a ck robe that was reserved for an inner disciple of Cloud Sect because he had been associating with a member of a noble n! It was widely known that the noble ns belonged to the privileged sses in the Empire. Some of their privileges were even written into thews of the Empire. Even so, it was impossible for Zen to bow to any threat. He could only desperately resist any attack in the worst situation. After leaving Cloud Sect, Zen found a hotel to stay. The Imperial Capital was different from C County. The prices for almost allmodities in the Imperial Capital were two or three times higher than those in C County. However, Zen had grabbed Evil Lan''s space ring in which there had been many valuable treasures. Those cubic crystals alone carried great value. The value of one cubic crystal could make Zen stay in a more luxurious hotel than the one he had selected. At night, Zen blew out the me of the candlestick before climbing onto the bed and sitting cross-legged. He did not intend to sleep now. He took the blood-red sledgehammer out of the space ring and ced it in front of himself. Earlier, the ck fire in the furnace of Zen''s mind had inexplicably flown out to swallow the Hell Fire Sword. Then it lit up a dragon scale, which had significantly increased Zen''s strength. If Zen could light the second dragon scale, his strength would increase manifold. Prior to his meeting with Perrin, Zen had not been eager to light up the second dragon scale. However, after having met Perrin, Zen knew that joining Cloud Sect was going to be more difficult than he had anticipated. This was a turning point for Zen. To deal with the crisis, Zen needed to increase his strength as he did not have anyone to rely on in the Imperial Capital. After all the preparation had been done, Zen closed his eyes and meditated. He was trying tomunicate with the furnace in his mind. The ck fire had previously appeared in Zen''s mind on its own initiative. As a result, it had melted the Hell Fire Sword into iron essence. Would the ck fire reappear or not? Zen was unsure. The huge furnace quietly floated in Zen''s mind. There seemed to be no movement that would indicate the appearance of the ck fire. Zen''s spirit slowly approached the furnace in an attempt to rouse it. Zen circled the furnace two times, but nothing happened. How did the furnace start? Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The Initial Exam (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
In the ancient refining theory book that Zen had read earlier, there was no record of the furnace''s usage. There had been only a few magical words which meant Zen had to explore how to use it himself. As he cleared his mind in meditation, Zen focused, and eventually, his soul stopped in front of therge furnace. Among the nine dragon engravings, only the cyan dragon was awakened. Now the majestic dragon stared down at Zen. On thinking of how his soul was once nearly shattered under the gaze of the cyan dragon, Zen was dismayed. Since Zen''s soul was trained in the considerable furnace, the power of his soul had been significantly improved. Under the cyan dragon''s gaze, Zen felt overwhelming pressure, like he was being crushed under a mountain, and was short of breath, all from the power of the dragon staring down at him in his mind. Zen''s soul was strong enough to resist being overwhelmed by the cyan dragon''s gaze, but he needed to find a way tomunicate with it. In the face of the raw energy from the fearsome cyan dragon, Zen felt like a mere speck of dust. Zen moved to get closer to the cyan dragon relief, but the closer he got, the more pressure he felt. He struggled to resist the impulse to run away. ''Don''t stop! Keep going!'' Zen urged himself inwardly to rush forward. The pressure increased with each step, slowing Zen as he neared the cyan dragon until his movements werebored like he were trudging through thick mud. The cyan dragon exuded such extreme pressure, and Zen''s teeth trembled. The force was so great that Zen had a difficult time resisting the impulse to flee. However, determination sparked in Zen''s eyes, and his unconquerable will pushed him to keep moving. Atst, Zen stood in front of the cyan dragon and reached out touching a strand of its whiskers. After a while, a soft sound was emitted from the cyan dragon as therge furnace began to spin slowly. A wisp of ck me separated from the plume of the furnace''s calm ck fires and drifted out of Zen''s mind. "Yes, I did it!" Just as Zen believed, therge furnace had a separate consciousness, and Zen couldmunicate with it. Although Zen wasn''t sure if the consciousness was the furnace or cyan dragon, he sessfullymunicated with it and received a wisp of the ck me. In his hotel room, as Zen opened his eyes, the wisp came from the center of his brows and circled him once. The wisp of ck me didn''t appear terrifying or strong, and Zen couldn''t feel any heat from it. But, Zen didn''t dare underestimate this wisp of ck me. After all, a top-grade mysterious weapon like the Hell Fire Sword, merely glowed red when being burnt by the f "He''s going to marry that woman! She... was my best friend!" Marrying Daniel should have been her best birthday gift, but everything was ruined the moment when she caught him sleeping with another woman on the day before her birthday. "Let''s go and register our marriage on your birthday!"Free to Download MoboReader ire of Evil Lan and remained intact. But once exposed to the wisp of ck me, the same Hell Fire Sword was melted into iron essence in the blink of an eye. Zen realized the power of the ck me waspletely beyond his knowledge, and he could not make any presumptions. It was a shame Zen couldn''t wield the ck me like a weapon. He''d be invincible if he used it against enemies. Soon the ck me found the blood-red sledgehammer that was lying in front of Zen. It sped at the sledgehammer. The quality of the blood-red sledgehammer was mid-grade, not as valuable as the Hell Fire Sword, but it was evident that the size was bigger than the sword. Zen looked forward to seeing how much iron essence would be refined, and he wondered if it would be enough to light up another scale of the dragon. Within a split second, the ck me melted the blood-red sledgehammer into a single drop of iron essence. "One...? Only one? Just a single drop?!" The mysterious weapon was huge but mid-grade, and it produced only a single drop of iron essence! Zen''s mouth fell open as he sat there stunned to the point he even began to stammer. It seemed unreasonable that he only procured one drop of iron essence from the much more massive blood-red sledgehammer even considering that the quality wasn''t as good as the Hell Fire Sword. After taking a moment to weigh the pros and cons, Zen took the rest of the mysterious weapons out of the space ring ¡ª all of which were low to mid-grade levels, deciding to melt them all together. The wisp of ck me swallowed all the mysterious weapons quickly. However, the results weren''t what Zen expected. A mid-grade mysterious weapon could be melted into a drop of iron essence, but the size of iron essence that was melted from a low-grade mysterious weapon was a tiny bit bigger than a speck of dust and Zen had to squint to see it. After smelting all the mysterious weapons that were in the space ring, Zen had five drops of iron essence. Finally, the wisp of ck me rolled the five drops of iron essence up and jumped back into Zen''s mind. Zen looked into his mind at the situation. When the ck me ced the five drops of iron essence into the cyan dragon''s mouth, it trembled for a while, and then a second scale on the dragon began to shimmer a green light, seeming to light up. ''It seeded?'' A smile lit up Zen''s face as he thought. He knew his strength would be magnified by the power of another activated dragon scale. However, the green scale twinkled for a few seconds and then faded slowly. Watching the scene, Zen''s face darkened. Did he need six drops of iron essence to activate a dragon scale? Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The Initial Exam (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Yet, life was full of surprises, and you never knew how things would turn out. Just as the twinkling light of the dragon scale was about to die, the whole scale suddenly lit up again emitting brilliant green light. Zen rxed, for only five drops of iron essence were needed to activate a scale on the dragon. As the scale lit up, Zen felt the amazing strength coursed through every part of his body. Zen clenched his fists consciously and stifled a roar as he felt the wee sensation of strength saturating him. After a while, Zen quieted down. Lighting up two of the dragon''s scales was good, but at this stage, Zen needed to improve his strength quicker. If he could light a few more dragon scales, he would easily beat Perrin! Except, Zen had smelted all of his mysterious weapons, leaving him to wonder, where he could find more. While Zen had hundreds of cubic crystals, that would only get him one or two low-grade mysterious weapons because the price for a mysterious weapon was so high. It was just a drop in the bucket of what he needed. Suddenly, Zen thought about the broken flying knife that was in the space ring. Even though the flying knife was so shabby looking, it seemed to have great power, so the level must be quite high. Zen thought about it for a while, but in the end, he restrained his impulse to smelt the flying knife. If the flying knife were really as extraordinary as he thought, it would be crazy to melt it carelessly. First things first, Zen''s priority should be gaining entry into the Cloud Sect. Zen took a deep breath and closed his eyes to rest. The initial exam was the next morning, and though the exam was to run simply, Nory had told Zen that it would be more difficult than they thought. Early the next morning, Zen washed up and headed out to the Cloud Sect. When Zen signed up yesterday, he didn''t see many people, but today a great number of people were crowded outside the door of the Cloud Sect. Some of them were on horseback, and some had hiked while others were on flying chariots. So many people were there, and they filled the open grounds outside the Cloud Sect. Zen estimated that there were more than ten thousand people. No wonder the Cloud Sect had to hold the initial monthly, the number of people taking part in the initial exam every month was over ten thousand. That meant over a hundred thousand people applied during the year. It was amazing! Even such a huge Cloud Sect would be overwhelmed in this situation. Where there were so many people, there would be a lot of hustle and bust Will our Mighty Soldier King be defeated? Or will he sweep away all obstacles? With the original intention to protect his beautiful boss, he identally gets involved in dangerous adventures and trouble. The Mighty Soldier King is back!Free to Download MoboReader le! Zen stood expressionlessly in the crowd, waiting quietly. A momentter, a chariot flew overhead from the Cloud Sect carrying an old man with a white beard. After the chariot stopped, the elder said steadily,"Applicants, please enter the door in an orderly manner to participate in the initial exam. Don''t make noise, or speak loudly! Anyone viting the rules will be evicted and disqualified from taking the exam now, or ever in his lifetime." Even though the elder did not yell, his voice rang in everyone''s ears, and everyone present heard him clearly. The crowd quieted quickly as the white-bearded elder finished speaking. No one dared to talk or whisper any longer. It was so eerily quiet that the sound of a needle dropping on the ground would have been heard clearly. Being disqualified for the exam wasn''t a big deal, but being unable to sign up in the future to take the exam at the Cloud Sect, would be devastating. Since the Cloud Sect was a shrine as well as thergest sect for studying the art of cultivating in the empire, everyone hoped to gain entrance. Although there were several smaller sects within the Burning Sky Empire, neither the amount ofnds nor the number of talented disciples couldpare to the Cloud Sect. If an applicant had no chance of joining the Cloud Sect, his prospects in the cultivation world would be bleak unless he could join another big sect. Everyone understood the gravity of the situation and remained silent. More than ten thousand applicants trod through the doors of the Cloud Sect and walked along a path. At the end of the path, they made a right into a vast square. Floating in the air at the square were a couple of flying chariots with disciples who maintained order during the initial exam. As all the applicants filed into the square, the white-bearded elder appeared in the front and announced,"I believe most of you are familiar with the rules of the initial exam, but I''ll remind you again. From the square, you are to run forward. It doesn''t matter whether you are at the bone, organ, or marrow refining level, you need just to keep running until the jade pendant on your chest changes color. Once the color of the jade changes, you will pass the initial exam and be qualified to begin the entrance exam." The rules seemed simple enough with no restrictions on refining level or limit to speed. The only requirement for passing the initial exam was to run until the jade pendant changed color. Zen kept the rules in mind as he looked into the distance of the path beyond the square. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Invisible Pressure (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Paved with ordinary limestone bs and decorated with neatly trimmed verdant grass on both sides, it looked like any other road in the empire. The road turned and twisted, stretching away as far as the eye could see. Participants who had registered for the initial exam seemed pretty confident and rxed as they stood in line. Refining had strengthened their body, so for them, running was child''s y. Most of them were quite sure that they would breeze through the exam. The white-bearded old man gave a signal, and the exam began. All candidates broke into a run. Just then something strange happened. The lead runners stumbled and sank to the ground, making a perfect pratfall. Only a few people reacted quickly enough to recover their bnce. They pulled themselves together and carried on running forward. This incident gave the others an indication that there was something unusual about this road. They were more careful where they set foot on the road. Although no one else fell, since the candidates were being careful, their speed reduced. It looked as if they were carrying a thousand pounds of weight. After the first few batches set off on the road, it was Zen''s turn. He approached the edge of the square and stepped out slowly. Instantly he felt an invisible pressure. As he tried to lift his foot, he found that his legs felt leaden. It was an odd feeling. Once he had stepped on to the road, the pressure encased himpletely. Every inch of his skin felt weighed down. Even his eardrums throbbed! Although the road seemed normal, the air pressure seemed much higher. As Zen had entered the organ refining level, he was able to control his breathing. With enough food to supply his body with energy, he could easily run for ten days. But the high air pressure made this simple task seem daunting. The running would wear him out quickly. He wasn''t sure how long he wouldst. Since he had lit up two dragon scales and his body had been refined, Zen felt as though there was no reason for him not to get a good mark. Zen steadied his breathing, then with a light cry he mustered every ounce of strength, tightened every muscle against the pressure, and ran forward. Many of the participants had adjusted to the pressure almost instantly. They continued to run at a brisk pace as if the pressure didn''t affect them at all. But most participants were unable to continue. Participants at the bone refining level ran out of strength after only three hundred fe Autumn had never thought that she would fall in love with him. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. His name had been linked to innumerabledies. When her sister ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to marry Charles. Free to Download MoboReader et. As their bodies gave up, they fell on the road. They were so exhausted that even raising their heads had be an effort. Even though some continued to run, they were panting and staggering. The effort to maintain their pace against the invisible pressure was clearly visible. It appeared as though they would drop at any moment. After having run for seven or eight miles, Zen noticed that some participants began to drop back as time wore on, and the crowd gradually thinned into a line. He concentrated on his steps. Then he adjusted his breathing to tune up his body as this was the only way to stay in a condition to cover a longer distance. "Zen!" Zen looked over his shoulder when he heard someone call his name. A silk-robed boy waved to him. It was Nory, the boy he had met the day before. His attire was more suitable to the challenge today aspared with yesterday. "Hi, Nory!" Zen replied with a smile. "You are doing well!" Nory gasped. "Impressive! Even though you are running under such high pressure, you look as if you are sauntering in your backyard." "You are not doing so bad yourself. If I''m not mistaken, you are only at the bone refining level. Not many at your level can keep up with the challenge," Zen said. The pressure had proved to be demanding for people at the bone refining level. However, participants at the organ and marrow refining levels were easily able to rise above it. It was amazing that Nory could stay at the front of the line. Nory pulled a face and raised his hand. He showed Zen a bangle around his wrist. "Last time, I didn''t even make one mile in the initial exam. Now, thanks to this bangle, I can run this far. It helps me counteract half the pressure." "Bangle?" Zen nced at the essory on Nory''s wrist. It looked rather unimpressive as it appeared to be a in gold bangle. Who could have guessed that it could counteract the invisible pressure? "It must be a mysterious weapon, right?" Zen blinked at Nory as he asked. Nory grinned,"Yes. It is a mysterious weapon. It cost me two cubic crystals, almost all my savings." "Two cubic crystals? That''s all? Is a mysterious weapon that cheap?" Zen asked incredulously. If what Nory had said was true then he could buy dozens of mysterious weapons, considering that he had hundreds of cubic crystals lying in his space ring. "Nah, you misunderstood me," Nory added quickly,"The rent is two cubic crystals. After I pass the exam, I will have to return the bangle." Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Invisible Pressure (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Zen didn''t know what to say. The renting business was flourishing because of the initial exam. The youngsters in the Imperial Capital were making every effort to pass the exam. "But if we use an external object, won''t that be considered cheating?" Zen wondered. Cloud Sect intended to use the initial exam to weed out the weaker applicants. Wouldn''t it be a bit unfair if weapons were not banned during the exam? Nory smiled,"Bro, what you haven''t considered is that Cloud Sect has many disciples, so many geniuses. The Sect won''t pay too much attention to the initial exam. We aren''t outer disciples. No energy will be wasted on the trifles in the initial exam. As long as we don''t kill each other, they don''t give a fig what weapon you use or whether you get into a brawl here." With the help of Nory''s exnation, Zen realized that while Cloud Sect did have very strict rules and regtions, they were for their formal disciples. This initial exam was a sieve with arge mesh to strain out those who didn''t fit the bill. As soon as Nory finished his exnation, he gasped. The bangle could only counteract half the pressure, but the remaining pressure still made running hard for Nory. "Stop talking. Just focus on your pace," Zen reminded him. Nory nodded. He clenched his teeth and kept moving forward. He grimaced as he challenged his limits. Zen was running ratherfortably. Since a while had passed, he had gotten ustomed to the pressure. Now, he could even ignore the pressurepletely. As time wore on and people began feeling the effects of the pressure, exhaustion began settling it. They started falling behind. Instead of a long line of runners, the road now had groups of scattered participants on it. Zen looked around and found that he and Nory were the only two people on this section of the road. A momentter, Zen noticed a hulking figure speeding forward. A big man, as strong as an ox was approaching quickly with fast,rge steps. Soon the big man caught up with Zen. Just as he was about to pass Nory, he changed direction and hurtled toward Nory. Before Zen could warn his friend, the big man''s shoulder bumped hard against Nory. Nory had been concentrating on his pace as his strength was being strained to the limit. He had lowered his head and had been running forward desperately. This bump came out of the blue. A scream escaped Nory''s lips as he lost his bnce. After staggering for a few steps, Nory fell. "What are you doing?" Zen demanded angrily. Since Nory had no beef with this man, his behavior was way Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever... When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.Free to Download MoboReader out of line. Before Zen could finish, the man sped up and turned in Zen''s direction. Seeing the man closing in quickly, Zen''s expression changed. Secretly, hemanded all his strength to flow all over his body. A brittle smile spread over the man''s face. ording to what he could gauge, Zen was just at the organ refining level. Since he had already entered the marrow refining level, the man was confident that he had certain advantages in terms of his strength and body. A malicious grin appeared on his face when the man saw that Zen was standing still, waiting for the attack. Apparently, Zen had no idea who he was dealing with. The man was certain that the collision would break every damn bone in Zen''s body. When the man thought of the result of the sh, he felt his blood began to boil. He increased his force by fifty percent. But as soon as he cannoned into Zen, his expression changed. This collision should have sent Zen flying onto the ground like a sandbag. The force should have shattered all his bones and killed him. Instead, the man felt as though he had run headfirst into a hill, while Zen remained unmoved from his spot. Had the force the man used been re-directed back to him? The recoil sent the man stumbling back several steps. His expression couldn''t have been more shocked as if he had seen a ghost. How could this brat get such a tough body? It was like his body was made of steel rather than of flesh and blood. Zen ignored the man''s astonished re. As usual, the attack on his body unleashed warm currents. Zen could feel the warmth flooding his body. He nced at Nory before turning to the man and coldly saying,"We''ve got no beef with you. Why did you do that? You want a fight?" The man fumbled for a purple pill in his pocket. As soon as his fingers closed around the object, he pulled it out and swallowed it. "True, I have no beef with you. But someone wants you to fail the exam," he said with augh. "Who is that?" Zen asked stiffly. The man didn''t reply to Zen''s question. He turned and ran off with a grin. "You''d better quit the exam as soon as possible. Or else, not only are you going to fail the exam, but you will get yourself killed." Zen stared at the man''s retreating back with a grim expression. Solving the riddle was a cinch for Zen. He knew who was behind all this. Since he didn''t know anyone in the Imperial Capital, the only person with motive to do this was Perrin. Perrin had resorted to low tricks to prevent Zen from joining Cloud Sect. Zen''s face grew cold as he thought about this. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Passing The Initial Exam (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
After all, they were at the Cloud Sect. So, they probably didn''t dare harm anyone directly or act recklessly. With those thoughts, Zen went over to Nory. Nory was lying on the ground. His face was pale, and he panted for breath. Seeing Zen heading over to him, he struggled to sit up again, but in vain. He turned his head to Zen. "Zen, I''m exhausted. You go on without me. I don''t think I can even sit up, let alone finish the race," said Nory. He turned his head back, staring at the sky. "People at the bone refining level only need to run ten miles to pass the initial exam. There''s only around one or two miles left. If I had the strength, I could finish the exam. Unfortunately, I cannot go on any longer." "I''m sorry. I caused you trouble," Zen said apologetically. Those people had wanted him to fail by making trouble for him, but it impacted Nory. Nory waved his hand and said sadly,"Forget it. This is my destiny. My fate has been bad since birth. I''m used to it..." From Nory''s words, it wasn''t difficult to figure out that Nory had experienced hardships too. "Get up, Nory!" said Zen sternly. He couldn''t let Nory give up without making any efforts at all. Smiling wryly, Nory shook his head. "I cannot stand up," he grumbled hopelessly. "You haven''t tried, so, how do you know you can''t stand up? We practice martial arts to explore the limit of our body continuously. No one can reach the pinnacle in martial arts without experiencing difficulties and obstacles. Stand up and give it your best try!" encouraged Zen. The words rang in Nory''s ears. Practicing the martial arts was not for the sake of glory, wealth or power. It was to achieve one''s ultimate strength, which meant facing and oveing many difficulties and dangers. Once started on that road, the way would never be smooth and required many factors for people who wanted to continue. The most important factor was to push oneself to exceed the limits. Listening to Zen''s powerful thoughts left Nory pondering and struggling in his mind. His usual smiling face turned solemn. Finally, he nodded and said,"You''re right. If I give up so easily now, then next time, or the time after, I might give up without trying. Then it would be harder or even impossible for me to get into the Cloud Sect! I can''t waste this opportunity. As long as I can get into the Cloud Sect, I can change my fate and be outstanding!" Staggering as he pulled himself up from the ground, Nory gritted his teeth against the stabbing pain. Breathing through the agony, he finally got his second wind and began to move slowly towards the stone tablet in the distance that held his hope. A mere one miley ahead. And the road was t. However, it might as well look like a mountain of swords for Nory. Every step he took sent more pains through him as if he was stepping on knives. Zen slowed his pace to match Nory''s and gave him constant encouragements. With the internal injuries Nory suffered, and his exhausted physical strength, he was on the edge of copse. All that was left was his willpower and step after step brought him nearer his dream. Nory stumbled, almost falling many times. He kept his feet under him as he walked close to the destination. He bit his teeth so hard that his mouth was full of blood. "Just a little more, Nory! I can see the stone tablet! We''re not far away now!" said Zen as he looked ahead at the stone tablet engraved with two words on it, ''Ten Miles''. At the ten-mile mark, people that were at the bone refining level would pass the initial exam. A Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever... When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.Free to Download MoboReader s they crossed the stone tablet, the color of jade pendants worn by the participants would change. During the race, Zen had seen several people who were at the bone refining level pass this stone tablet and leave. They passed the initial exam! When Nory heard Zen, he became excited. And an unknown power rose from his exhausted body. He didn''t know where the energy came from. It could have something to do with the destination nearby and his hope. With his renewed vigor, Nory kept walking and even started to jog as he neared the stone tablet. As Nory crossed the stone tablet, the jade pendant on his chest turned red, indicating that he had passed the exam! When he crossed it, Nory was so weak that he fell to the ground. And he couldn''t lift a finger, let alone hold himself up. He managed to move his tongue and mouth, and said to Zen,"Thank you so much, Zen......" Zen nodded at Nory, acknowledging that he understood what Nory was struggling to tell him. Just then a chariot swooped down from the sky and two examiners jumped out of it. ncing at the jade pendant around Nory''s neck, one of the examiners announced that Nory passed his initial exam, and lifted him, cing him on the flying chariot. The two examiners glimpsed over at Zen before leaving quickly. It was no wonder these two examiners were surprised though. Strictly speaking, after passing the initial exam, all participants would face each other aspetitors in the next entrance exam. ''Who would help theirpetitors? This young man is indeed a weirdo!'' The two examiners thought. Of course, Zen did not know that the two examiners were thinking about such things. He was just happy to see Nory had passed the exam and gratified that Nory hadn''t given up. After watching Nory and the examiners leave, Zen crossed the stone tablet too. As soon as he passed the milestone marker, Zen''s body sank, and suddenly he felt as though the pressure in his body weighing him down, doubled. ''This pressure feels like two thousand pounds......'' As Zen felt the pressure crushing him, he finally understood why the road was unusual. It was designed to double the burden on people every ten miles. He adapted to the hard pressure, taking a few moments to move his hands and feet before starting again. Two thousand pounds of force had an inevitable impact on his movement, which slowed his actions by nearly half of his previous speed. However, running the next ten miles under the added weight wouldn''t be a problem for Zen, thanks to his unique and abnormally strong physical body. While Zen had remained with the injured Nory, he walked very slowly and consequently, he wasted a lot of time. The applicants of bone refining level passed the initial exam at ''Ten Miles'' stone tablet and those at the organ refining level had already run further, leaving Zen alone on the road. Keeping his speed steady, Zen walked alone, like a lonely traveler. After running three more miles, he was only winded slightly. After another two miles, Zen was breathing a little heavier. When Zen hit the eighteen-mile mark, his breathing wasbored. Looking ahead, he squinted and saw his goal was in sight. He felt confident that he would pass the initial exam easily. When he had still one mile ahead, Zen found four people standing there, waiting for him. Judging them from their breathing, the men waiting for Zen were at the marrow refining level. Three were strangers, but Zen recognized one of them as the powerful man who bumped Zen and Nory with his shoulder just now. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Passing The Initial Exam(Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
He knew from his earlier encounter that these men wouldn''t give up easily. Straining his muscles to prepare against any potential attacks, Zen kept heading towards the next stone tablet. As he drew closer to the four men, a young man dressed as a schr approached him, putting up his hand for Zen to stop. "Guy, you don''t need to continue. Your initial exam ispleted." The schr''s words were no-nonsense, but Zen was surprised when they didn''t attack him directly. Assessing the situation, Zen decided to pretend to know nothing about their purpose and asked,"Why is my exam over? Who asked you to stop me here?" Chuckling, the schr said,"I don''t see any reason to answer your questions. All you need to know is that this is the end of the initial exam for you. You shouldn''t get your hopes up. The Cloud Sect is not a ce for people like you." Usually, facing four marrow refining level adversaries, one should be scared. Even people at the top of organ refining level couldn''tpare to rivals who had reached the marrow refining level. Therefore, the four men considered Zen an easy target. Not hearing any answers, Zen was trying to think of how he could escape the four men. But his expression and stance didn''t give that away. Instead, he continued to pretend not to understand what the schr meant, his face gloomy and he murmured,"But, I haven''t passed my initial exam, yet. What should I do about that?" "That''s your problem!" dered the schr as the four men red mockingly at Zen. The four of them exchanged nces, thinking, ''The boy is foolish if he still thinks he will pass the initial exam! Is he dreaming?'' While the men were busy ncing at each other, Zen stared up into the sky behind them and cried out,"Ah, look, here''s an examinering now, on a flying chariot!" Since the examiners at the Cloud Sect deterred most of the disciples from breaking the rules, Zen knew the four men would be afraid to attack him in front of the examiners. So, when Zen shouted happily, they automatically turned to see the chariot. Simultaneously, Zen rushed forward. Summoning every bit of his energy, he shot forward, like an arrow released from a bow. Almost instantly, he passed his attackers, rushing at the stone tablet in sight. The four men looked back at an empty sky. There was no flying chariot or any examiners. They whipped their heads back, only to find Zen was no longer standing there. Realizing Zen''s trickery, the faces of the four men contorted angrily, and they chased after Zen, shouting abusively. "Sneaky simpleton!" "Do you really think you can outrun us?" "Cut his legs when we catch him! Without legs, he won''t escape!" With the evil expletivesing from behind, Zen smiled faintly and then turned a deaf ear. He drove his whole body to the limit and pushed himself forward madly. Only about one mile stood between Zen and the stone. He was sprinting into the stone tablet. With the top speed, he would just need to take a few breaths. Even though Zen was fast, the men chasing him weren''t slow. Especially the schr, whose body had a blue light shining and feet moving like thunder. What kind of skill was the schr refining? His speed was far faster than Zen''s, and the schr was running close to Zen quickly. "Hmm, simple man. You are barely a Their great-grandfathers made a pact about their engagement a hundred years ago... "Marry into a family with tens of billions of assets? How lucky I am! I won''t be so foolish as to break off the engagement. At worst, I can receive money as part of the divorce settlement," said Rachel Ruan. "Who does she think she is? I won''t marry her even if she is thest woman on earth," said Hiram Rong.Free to Download MoboReader t the organ refining level. How dare you try to trick us? In the face of absolute strength, your plot is nothing! Taste my Toxic Smoky Palm! And go to hell!" The schr criticized, lunging at Zen''s back. A green light shed from his hands, as he reached out and smacked Zen firmly on the back. A full force strike from someone at the marrow refining level was monstrous. The Toxic Smoky Palm didn''t just knock the wind out of him but also released green smoke into Zen''s body, which was so toxic that it would kill an elephant immediately if the elephant inhaled a puff of this green smoke. This smoke, however, was shot right into Zen''s bloodstream. "Ha! My toxic smoke has hurt you. You won''t be able to run now and will fall to the ground soon." The schr proudly bragged about his victorious blow to Zen, and stopped, expecting Zen to drop to the ground. As he watched, he realized the scene he had imagined wasn''t going to happen. "H--how, Howe he is still running? How is it possible?" stammered the schr, with his eyes widened in surprise. He had summoned all his energy to make the blow just now. With his strength at the marrow refining level, he should have smashed Zen''s body into pieces. Not to mention the toxic smoke from his palm. How could Zen continue like that as though he wasn''t affected by the schr''s toxic palm at all? He was running ahead as if he hadn''t been poisoned! As a matter of fact, he sped up after the schr pushed him! ''What kind of monster is he?'' he thought to himself. The four people froze, staring at each other, mouths agape, with shocked looks on their faces. They had never seen anyone could survive the toxic smoky palm strike. Contrary to what should happen, at the moment, Zen was veryfortable, and his body felt warm all over. After Evil Lan''s fire refined his body, the strength of Zen''s body had significantly risen. It was nearly impossible for a warm current to ur when people at the bone or organ refining levels battered him. Only after he was beaten by people at the level of marrow refining would Zen feel the warm current course through his body again. Just now, when his enemy used the toxic smoky palm to attack him, Zen felt the warm current flow through him, and as it washed over his nervous system, his breathing improved, as if he ate a Magic Pill. As for the poison of the schr''s palm, it did not cause him any harm. His body was like a mysterious weapon. Naturally, all toxins were harmless. Who had heard of a mysterious weapon harmed by poison? Opportunities were rare. Zen wanted to stop and let them beat him up when he thought about how being thrashed by four people at the marrow refining level could help wash his internal organs. However, the stone tablet was just ahead, and if he was right, it should be the goal for the organ refining level. As soon as he reached the stone tablet, Zen would pass the initial exam. ''It would be better for me to turn jade pendant red and pass the initial exam first, before any other unexpected things ur, '' thought Zen. He dismissed the idea of stopping to be beaten by the four people and ran straight to the stone tablet. Although the four men pursued Zen desperately, they could only watch him pass the stone in a few seconds because of how close he was to it. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 38 Chapter 38 I Have A Very Simple Idea. (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
As Zen walked by the stone b, his jade pendant slowly turned from green to blood-red. A big smirk appeared on his face as Zen turned and waved his jade pendant at the four men behind him. The four men following Zen were enraged when they saw his victorious smile. Before the start of the initial exam, someone gave them the task of dealing with a boy at the organ refining level. As the men were more powerful, they had scoffed at the mission. They believed that dealing with a person at such a low level was beneath them. They had assumed that they would be able to defeat Zen. However, they did not expect that he would be able to escape. Moreover, Zen dared to provoke them by being openly triumphant. How dare he behave like that? The four men fumed at the humiliation. The schr-like man red viciously at Zen as he spoke,"Guys, let''s terminate this boy by any means necessary!" "He passed the initial exam, so killing him in front of the examiners may be too..." The strongest of the four men grunted in response. On his face was an expression that conveyed his hesitance. The schr-like man was furious. "Billy said that he could deal with any consequence. This boy is not a native of the Imperial Capital. He doesn''t have a high social background either. Even if we kill him, who will take revenge on us on his behalf?" The other three men nced at each other when they heard the schr-like man''s exnation. What he said seemed to assuage their fears. Without further hesitation, the gang acted on the resentment they were feeling. In a heartbeat, they lunged at Zen. Their expressions conveyed that they were going to rip him to shreds. Zen was pleased to see their reaction. In fact, he had deliberately enraged the four men. At the moment, there were two ways of improving his power rapidly. The first was to let the ck fire swallow many mysterious weapons in order to light up the dragon scales. But Zen had found it difficult to procure the many mysterious weapons it would take to do it. The second way was to let other people beat him. In receiving such a beating, the warm currents would be produced and they, in turn, would remove impurities in his viscera. Each member of this gang had the strength of cultivators at the marrow refining level. And so their attacks were just moderate in degree for Zen. If cultivators at a lower level were to beat him, there would be no effect. Equally, if a cultivator at half of a step into the nature level was to beat him, the force might be too strong to bear, and Zen might even be killed. Thus, t "He''s going to marry that woman! She... was my best friend!" Marrying Daniel should have been her best birthday gift, but everything was ruined the moment when she caught him sleeping with another woman on the day before her birthday. "Let''s go and register our marriage on your birthday!"Free to Download MoboReader hese four men could be regarded as the perfect ''cksmith'' for Zen. That was the reason why Zen had turned the jade pendant red and then immediately implemented his n to provoke them. Seeing the four men rushing toward him, Zen turned around and ran forward. Aside from angering the four men, Zen wanted to use this opportunity to stay on the path as a test to see how much pressure he could actually withstand. After running 20 miles, Zen found the pressure had increased from 2, 000 to 4, 000 pounds. It was now twice as high as it had been a moment ago! Under such high pressure, he felt as though his whole body was being dragged to the ground by a great force. If it had not been for his great strength, his body would have copsed under the weight. At the same time, the four men chasing him had also slowed due to the pressure. For a bystander, the scene would have been entertaining to watch. Zen was running slowly, and four men were pursuing him equally slowly. It appeared as though someone had put on a slow-motion film. Zen could have run faster, as so far, he had only used his strength. He hadn''t as yet, used the power of the two dragon scales. He was sure that he could be twice as fast had he employed his hidden powers. However, he was motivated to give the four men an opportunity to catch him. After all, his body would only undergo further refinement if they were able to beat him. The schr-like man was the first to catch Zen. As soon as he was within striking distance of Zen, he blustered,"I''ll kill you, you son of a bitch!" He used all his strength to make eight sessive palm-strikes. Under the pressure of 4, 000 pounds, even though he was at the marrow refining level, the man was still out of breath from the effort. The man''s palm connected with Zen''s back. Not only did the force of the impact push Zen forward, but it also helped release the warm currents. Zen moaned with satisfaction when he felt the warm currents remove impurities in his body. By the time Zen had absorbed the warm currents, the rest of the men had caught up to him. "Frost Wolf Fist!" "Bursting Elbow Strike!" "Vigorous Copsing Fist!" The four men attacked Zen; each strikending on his back and pushing him forward. The impurities in Zen''s body mixed with sweat and were released from his skin at an incredible rate. The result was a dark-red mixture that was being exuded. The more the four men attacked Zen, the more upset they became. Zen''s body seemed unusually firm! Even the body refiner of the Ogre race did not have such a strong body. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 39 Chapter 39 I Have A Very Simple Idea. (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
What angered them more was that Zen was able to resist damage from their attacks. This was beyond their imagination! "Damn it! I''ve used up all my strength!" One of the men stopped and gasped. He felt so weak that he couldn''t even raise his arms. Under the weight of the pressure on this stretch of the road, the man''s body gave out. He copsed on the ground, shook his head, and said,"This terrible pressure and the running have made me very tired, not to mention beating that brat. Holy crap!" The pressure of 4, 000 pounds was originally designed for cultivators at the marrow refining level. Under normal conditions, these men wouldn''t have tired. However, their strength ran out faster as they were attacking Zen while bearing the great pressure. They soon felt weary. Just as they were about to give up, the schr-like man suddenly called out with excitement,"He is bleeding!" He saw the red liquid flowing out of Zen''s body and assumed it was blood. He said with pleasure,"I doubted whether this kid''s body could be injured. Now, look at him! We have wounded him. He''s done! Let''s carry on hitting him!" Seeing that Zen was bleeding, the four men were overjoyed. They didn''t want to fail the client. They motivated themselves to keep striking Zen as hard as possible. When Zen thought they were going to give up hitting him, he felt upset. He could feel his body growing stronger with each blow. It was disappointing that they were giving up. He did not want it to end so quickly. However, when they mistook the impurities flowing from Zen''s body to be blood, they thought he was close to reaching his physical limit. So, they renewed their efforts! Zen was ecstatic inside, but he didn''t show any emotions. On the contrary, he pretended to be close toplete exhaustion. While suffering their beatings, he staggered forward, being ready to enjoy the second round of body refining. Zen did not know that thirty miles away, the chief examiner, an elderly man with white eyebrows, was watching the scene. Beside the chief examiner stood a young woman dressed in green. Both of them stared at a waist-high jade b, also known as the ''Picture b'', in front of them. They could see everything that was happening on the whole path. At this time, the images on the Picture b were showing the scene of Zen being chased and beaten. The woman and the chief examiner could not look away. Their expressions conveyed the astonishment they felt. "He i E jumped on the bed and cried out. "I don''t want a scheming woman as my wife. Just sign the paper... "I did no such thing!" "I don''t want a divorce!" "I don''t want a divorce!" When E, who is the dear sister of Samuel''s best buddy, sneaks into the hotel where the drunken Samuel resides and gets pregnant¡­ It all starts on that fateful night.Free to Download MoboReader s resisting the attacks of four cultivators at the marrow refining level, but he is only at the organ refining level. It seems that we have an interesting candidate in the initial exam this month!" said the young woman with a smile. The chief examiner felt embarrassed when he heard the young woman''s statement. It seemed that the examinee had invoked her interest. He thought for a while and said,"Master Su, you can''t think like that! If the masters of the other 32 peaks of Cloud Sect pick their disciples like you do, it will lead to a big mess!" Master Su grinned and turned to face the chief examiner. She said,"Well, if that is the case, then let the masters also pick their own disciples. I will not mind." "But ording to the rules, these disciples are supposed to be allotted to a peak by the ranking of their exam results. Last month, you picked quite a gifted disciple. The other masters have been discontent since. If this month you pick another, then..." The chief examiner elder stopped and shook his head. Master Su snorted with disapproval and said,"So what? They are unhappy? Well, they can alwayse and speak with me if they feel that way. What exactly are they using me of? The fighting power of the Drizzle Peak was ranked the lowest among the 33 peaks of Cloud Sect. If I don''t use some tricks, how can I hope to change that? Mmm, let me think! Right, I have a very simple idea. I will go and tell this boy to save his strength so that he doesn''t get the top rank in the entrance exam! Then the other masters won''t be upset that I pick a strong disciple, right?" "Ah..." the chief examiner had not expected Master Su toe up with such a surprising idea. The idea did not sit well with him! Cloud Sect provided the inner and the outer disciples with 33 peaks for cultivating. To stimte all of the disciples to cultivate hard, Cloud Sect had made a set of very rigorous, scientific rules. The most important rule was about thepetition among the 33 peaks. Thepetition affected not only the disciples but also their masters. Each master had their tasks and goals. To produce better disciples, they would naturally scramble for the gifted ones. If a person passed both the initial and the entrance exam and showed great talent and strength, every master would be eager to pick that person as their disciple. If Master Su broke the rule for the benefit of the Drizzle Peak, she would incur severalints from the other masters. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Shock (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Master Su had displeased the masters of the other peaks by disobeying the rules for the benefit of Drizzle Peak. However, considering Master Su''s background, no one really dared to confront her. The chief examiner was only in charge of the initial exam. He would never have the courage to offend Master Su. What he could do was preach to her, given his seniority. If Master Su did not listen to him, he would not say anything else. As for the boy who was being beaten, the chief examiner thought that it was likely that he had practiced some unique refining skills or had some peculiar physique. These were the only exnations to justify how he could be beaten to this extent and not be injured. While the chief examiner was surprised to see such a talent, he wasn''t entirely shocked. Cloud Sect recruited many gifted people from among the imperial geniuses. This boy was nothing inparison to the evil geniuses of the empire. Yes, he had passed the initial exam. But the next test was not as simple. Who knew whether or not he would pass the next test. Thirty miles away, the four men surrendered to exhaustion. They fell to the ground, gasping for breath. They were so tired that they were no longer able to continue. They had also registered for the initial exam. Killing that boy was only an incidental task. But now they were too tired to pass the initial exam, much less kill the boy. There were still about five or six miles away from the stone tablet that denoted their goal. But in their current state, the thought of standing and trying to run thest few miles was too much to bear. Zen swung his arms. He felt refreshed and energetic. The beating had refined his body. He could tell how far he had advanced from the impurities that had been washed away from his organs. He wondered if he could reach the peak of the organ refining level if he were punched a few more times by cultivators at the marrow refining level. It was a pity that this kind of opportunity didn''te more frequently. Zen was apparently thrilled with how much his body had been refined. Still looking for a fight, Zen walked up to and squatted next to the schr-like man who had been ring at him maliciously. Then Zen asked,"I just heard you talk about Billy. Were you referring to Billy Wang?" The schr-like man sneered and said coldly,"Since you know that, why don''t you just kneel and wait for death? Billy is from a noble family, and you have provoked him. Do you think he will let you live? Even if you enter Cloud Sect and be a disciple, you can''t escape death." Zen nodded, smiled, and said,"Help me pass a message to Mr. Wang. I have no grievance with him, so he should not get involved Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex. To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him. "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women...Free to Download MoboReader in the business between Perrin Luo and me." "Haha, are you kidding? Who do you think you are? Why should Mr. Wang listen to you? And what makes you think you are in a position to negotiate with him? Killing you will be a piece of cake for him..." continued the schr-like man with a sneer. "Peng!" Halfway through his speech, the schr-like man felt a sharp pain. Zen had struck him on the jaw! The force of the attack sent the man flying backward. Then he flipped around and fell to the ground. The impact broke the schr-like man''s teeth and his mouth filled with blood. The man, now unable to make a sound, nursed his injured jaw. Zen rubbed his fists and said coldly,"Asking you to pass Mr. Wang a message might not be such a good idea. You keep talking andining. Do you really think that I don''t have a temper? You hit me for so long and didn''t manage to injure me. I gave you one punch. Now, look at you. Did you think I was too weak or afraid to fight back?" Zen was telling the truth. The four men had chased Zen for a long time, and they had been encouraged to run after him by hisck of attack back. Zen had fled all this way without a single counterattack. So they naively believed that Zen would not pose a threat to them. But Zen ttened the schr-like man with one brutal wallop. His attack had been swift and merciless! The other three men instantly realized that this guy was as fierce as a lion! Fear enveloped the other three men. They despaired at their situation as they watched Zen Luo. The pressure on the path, the long run, and the beating they meted out to Zen had exhausted them so much that they could barely stand. Even if they wanted to run away, they couldn''t. What terrified them more was that they didn''t have the power to fight back. Zen looked at the strong man and asked,"Did you hear what I just said? Or would you like me to repeat the message?" "No, no," said the strong man. A weak smile grew on his face as he attempted to disguise his trepidation. "I heard you clearly. I will convey your message to Mr. Wang." The strong man was smarter than the schr-like man. He knew that if he didn''t obey Zen, he would end up as hurt as hispanion. He would not ask for trouble. Zen nodded contentedly. He stood and continued his journey without another look at the four men. Zen was the only person on the road now. Although he had seeded in passing the initial exam, he wanted to see if he could move on. When he tried to run for a while, Zen found that he could advance more miles. He knew that if he continued, he would reach the end of the test for participants at the marrow refining level. He wanted to push his limits. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Shock (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Under the pressure of four thousand pounds, his speed was already extremely slow. Zen managed to cover the distance by jogging slowly. It took him half an hour toplete the distance to the stone tablet. If a cultivator at the marrow refining level reached this stone tablet, it would show that he had passed the initial exam. But the end of the road was not in sight yet. Zen didn''t know how much the pressure would increase by if he crossed this stone tablet. After mulling over the situation, Zen decided to try. He stepped over without any hesitation. Just after, Zen felt a terrible pressure enclose him. "Bump!" Zen was pinned to the ground as though someone had ced a mountain on him. "The pressure is too much!" Zen moaned. His face, stomach, and limbs were firmly attached to the ground as if they were stuck in viscose. He could not budge an inch. He tried to lift his head, but Zen''s head felt as heavy as tens of thousands of pounds. No matter how hard he tried, Zen could not raise his head again. Disappointment filled Zen. The first 10-mile road was under a pressure of 1, 000 pounds. The second 10-mile road was under a weight of 2, 000 pounds. The final distance Zen had managed, the third 10-mile road stretch was under a pressure of 4, 000 pounds. If the same math was being followed, this section of the 10-mile road should be under a pressure of 8, 000 pounds. But now Zen felt the force of tens of thousands of pounds. The pressure seemed to have increased tenfold! ''I''m confident that I can ovee this pressure!'' Zen tried to motivate himself to continue struggling under the immense pressure. The pressure gave him a lot of energy. Hemunicated with the two dragon scales in his body before putting their power into his body. With a roar, Zen mustered all his strength. "Get up!" He felt the strength gathering in his body. His muscles bunched and swelled to their limit, giving off a bronzed glow. With a brutal force, Zen held up his body with his hands. But he remained close to the ground. Zen realized that he had been unable to get uppletely. "Once more!" Zen took a deep breath and roared. He gathered all the strength in his body and infused it in his legs. With hands ced on his thighs for support, Zen managed to stand up slowly although in a rather awkward posture. He got up very slowly, almost inch by inch. It took him an hour to go from squatting to standing upright. By this time, he was sweating profusely, and his chest heaved violently with the effort to breathe. The process seemed to have depleted the strength from his whole body. But he had made it! Now that Zen hadpleted the task of standing, he tried to take a step forward. However, the immense pressure made it impossible for Zen to take a step. As predicted, the moment Zen tried taking a step, he lost his bnce and fell on the ground, head first. But it was at this moment that the warm currents began flowing through his body. "What is going on?" Zen mumbled. There was a constant flo E jumped on the bed and cried out. "I don''t want a scheming woman as my wife. Just sign the paper... "I did no such thing!" "I don''t want a divorce!" "I don''t want a divorce!" When E, who is the dear sister of Samuel''s best buddy, sneaks into the hotel where the drunken Samuel resides and gets pregnant¡­ It all starts on that fateful night.Free to Download MoboReader w of warmth emerging from his arms, torso, and legs. The warm currents surging through his body seemed to be stronger than before. A look of bemusement spread across his face. He was not being beaten now, how could there be warm currents? "I get it!" Zen said when he figured it out. Ecstasy reced the bewilderment Zen had felt a moment ago. His body was capable of producing warm currents because the power of the outside world was pouring into his body. His body had transformed that power into warm currents, which in turn, was refining his body. It was true that no one was beating him now, but the external pressure had reached a horrific level. And the pressure was no less powerful than the beatings. So this was why his body was producing the warm currents! Since the pressure was constantly flowing, it was evenly affecting his whole body. Therefore, warm currents were spreading and circting all across his body. This kind of high-pressure environment was the perfect training ce for Zen. He was so happy that he stood where he was, closed his eyes, and let the warm currents remove the impurities from his viscera. While Zen was on the road, enjoying the feeling of being refined, the chief examiner and Master Su were shaken by what they had witnessed. The first 30-mile road had been designed to test participants at the bone refining level, the organ refining level, and the marrow refining level. In general, candidates would be promoted to the next test when their jade pendants turned red. But the area after the first 30 miles was a training ce for participants at the nature level! The pressure on this stretch of the road reached the horrendous force of 50, 000 pounds. That meant a person had to bear 50, 000 pounds of pressure on their body. In the face of such terrible pressure, all participants at the marrow refining level, and even those who had just stepped into the nature level were deterred. The pressure could only be borne by participants who had stepped into the nature levelpletely. General cultivators at the bone refining level and the organ refining level would be crushed immediately upon entering the area. Though the boy''s body was strong enough to bear the attacks of the four men at the marrow refining level, he should have died under the pressure of 50, 000 pounds. Aware of the seriousness of the problem, the chief examiner and Master Su jumped into their flying chariots and rushed over to the site. With the speed of the flying chariots, they arrived in an instant despite the distance being 30 miles. When they jumped off their flying chariots, they found that Zen was not only alive, but he had managed to get up from the ground. Seeing this, the chief examiner murmured,"I have presided over so many years of the initial exam, but I have never seen ¡­this is the first time... ..." Master Su put her hands over her mouth in surprise. She was startled, too. The boy was only at the organ refining level. How could he resist the pressure of 50, 000 pounds and stand up? Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Longevity Pill Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Over the years, there had been arge number of gifted students who studied at the Cloud Sect. Some disciples had a penchant for learning and progressed rapidly. Within a year, those disciples passed several levels, going from bone refining level up to the level of nature refining. There were also disciples still at the bone refining level that wereparable in strength to those who were a half-step into the nature level, and could easily move objects that were as heavy as a mountain. In contrast to them, Zen seemed so ordinary. For someone at the organ refining level, Zen''s execution was perfect. He not only withstood an assault from four men at marrow refining level but, after that, he was still strong enough to run past the 30-mile stone tablet. However, in the eyes of the elder whose eyebrows were silver, and master Su, Zen was an intermediate, not excellent candidate. Took Master Su''s Drizzle Peak as an example, while it rankedst among the thirty-three peaks at the Cloud Sect, there were three disciples at least, who were able to resist that kind of attack and were able to pass the initial exam sessfully. Therefore, neither of them believed Zen was remarkable. To be fair, ordinarily, it was impossible for someone at the organ refining level to withstand the enormous pressure of 50, 000 pounds. Yet, Zen had, all the while been standing erect with no sign of giving up. It was a miracle that he managed to beat any challenge. Whether it had been the Drizzle Peak, or any of the other thirty-two peaks at the Cloud Sect, there weren''t many people who were as strong or powerful as him. Sensing tension in the air, Master Su had the urge to save Zen from the mighty force. But, just as she was about to step forward, the elder with white eyebrows stopped her. "Don''t be in such a hurry! Watch him," stated the chief elder as he watched Zen. Viewing Zen carefully, Master Su was amazed to see streaks of red, blood-like liquid trickling from Zen''s body. "He''s refining his organs. This is absolutely astounding!" she eximed in awe. Unlike the four men who attacked Zen earlier, both Master Su and the chief elder with white eyebrows were experienced and knowledgeable. At one nce, they recognized that the red fluid wasn''t blood. Instead, it was the impurities being flushed from the organs. For most people, it took a long time to cleanse their organs. To their astonishment, Zen exuded a great deal in a short period. "The boy''s future ..." the chief elder stopped talking mid-sentence. He started asserting that Zen would have a bright future ahead of him. However, in a high pitched voice, Master Su suddenly cut in,"His future will be gloomy, won''t it?" "Master Su, what do you mean?" asked the elder confused. "I don''t think he is verypetent," said master Su, smiling,"It was pure luck that he scraped through the initial exam. Well, as for the present scene, we should act like it never happened." Of course, the chief elder was not an idiot, and he understood what she was attempting, and it was evident that what she was saying was absurd. ording to the rules of the Cloud Sect, top management was to receive a step by step report of every exceptionally gifted disciple discovered during an initial exam, and it was equally clear that Zen''s case fell precisely under this rule. "Let me think..." murmured the chief elder examiner, feeling torn, and wanting to think a moment. His thoughts were troubled by this. It would be no problem to turn a blind eye to Zen''s previous performance. But with what he was witnessing now, there could be no doubt the young man was the sort of special refiner that only urred once in a thousand years. It was too much to hide the truth. "No need to hesitate!" dered Master Su after seeing concern etched in the chief examiner''s face. Her dazzling smile faded slowly. "Do you want me to reveal the Emperor''s Token?" When he heard the words, ''the Emperor''s Token, '' the chief examiner coughed harshly. Ever since Master Su arrived at the Cloud Sect, his health was progressively getting worse. As long as there was an initial exam, the chief examiner was troubled by her. So, what was the Emperor''s Token? Any person in possession of the Emperor''s Token had the right to order ''the man'' in the Burning Sky Pce to perform any act, including,mit murder, ughter, genocide, or any other atrocity. ordingly, people became scared at the mention of the Emperor''s Token. No one and nothing on earth could stop ''the man''. He was nearly all-powerful. But, this was under the assumption that the person giving the instructions had one of the Emperor''s Tokens. Otherwise, you were not able to order ''the man''. In over two hundred years, the Burning Sky Pce released only six of these Emperor''s Tokens, total. One piece had thankfully gone to the Ou-yang n of the Imperial Capital, and it was revered in their main shrine. In the past, the Ou-yang was an insignificant, small n. Util Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever... When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.Free to Download MoboReader izing the control that came with the Emperor''s Token, the family became one of the top ten noble ns throughout the Empire. Although the prosperity of the n came to the family through their diligent administration, the Emperor''s Token undoubtedly yed a significant role. Who would dare offend a person that possessed the Emperor''s Token? ''Even though the young man is indeed very talented, he isn''t worth the Emperor''s Token. Master Su is exaggerating, '' thought the chief examiner. Well aware of Master Su''s character, the chief elder knew she was bluffing him. But he knew better she would possibly use the Emperor''s Token if he kept failing to realize her purpose. Clearly, the elder would consent to her request. "Since you have decided, we won''t report the matter," the chief examiner informed Master Su willingly. "Okay, but, keep in mind! I want everyone to be in the dark about him. Remove all the pictures that were recorded onto the picture b. Can''t let anyone but you and I see. By the way, we had better shut him down. If people in other peaks know, we''ll be in big trouble!" warned Master Su. When she had finished speaking to the elder examiner, she went back to lustfully ogling Zen and appreciating him as one did to an uncarved gem. During their discussion, Zen was concentrating on allowing the warm current to wash through his body as he absorbed the pressure. The impurities of his organs were almost cleared up. He took a deep breath as he was quaked by a violent shudder ripping through his body which brought a flood of red contaminants pouring from his pores as if he were bleeding heavily. ''Finally! I''ve reached the highest degree of the organ refining level. Soon, I''ll begin marrow refining as long as I cross that mark.'' While Zen contemted, his eyes shone with pleasure. He was delighted at the pace of his progress. He was advancing so rapidly, that it wouldn''t be long before he could defeat Perrin and rescue his sister from Hell Mountain. Right now though, he was excited to continue refining, thinking that, if he did, he might be able to achieve the marrow refining level. But, his legs began to shake under the enormous pressure bearing down on him until eventually he couldn''t stand and was at the point of copse. It was at that moment he felt someone seized him by the neck and pulled him out of the road. Feeling the pressure bearing down on him diffused, Zen turned easily and saw that it was the chief examiner, supervisor for the initial exam who had hauled him away. Standing next to the elder examiner, was a girl, as beautiful as a fairy, attired in green. She was gorgeous! "You passed the initial exam. Why haven''t you left? What are you still doing here?" asked the chief elder sharply. ''After all, the boy did cause the unpleasantness of today, '' thought the elder chief examiner. Being scolded by the elder, Zen remained calm as he apologized,"Sorry, I didn''t realize I wasn''t allowed to be here, Sir." "Well, now you know. Take your jade pendant to substitute an entrance card, then go wait for your entrance exam,"manded the chief elder examiner. Not wanting to irk the chief examiner, Zen began to walk away politely. After a few steps, he looked back and asked,"Excuse me, Sir. If I am lucky enough to be epted into the Cloud Sect, may Ie back here?" Using pressure to refine his body, Zen had elerated his refining speed and was slightly addicted to it. At Zen''s request, the elder smiled coldly and said,"This is the ce for those who have reached the nature level to practice. If you want toe, you need to use your earned points. We won''t hold you ountable for today''s illegal trespassing. But, don''t tell anyone! You have to remember to keep today a secret!" Nodding meekly, Zen scurried away. After Zen was gone, the elder turned to Master Su and asked,"What do you think?" "Well," Master Su answered offhandedly,"In return, I have this for you." She felt somepassion for the old man. On Master Su''s finger was a beautiful five-colored floret ring, studded with five different colored gems. As the chief elder watched, she gently touched the ring with her finger, and instantly, a bright silver pill popped up which she casually tossed at him. The chief elder was tremendously shocked when he saw what it was. "What an extraordinary and generous person you are!" the chief elder''s voice trembled as he thanked her. In the chief elder''s palm was a Longevity Pill. One of these pills could extend a person''s life a year. The Longevity Pill was extremely rare, precious medicine, especially to an elderly man. They said time was money. But, even the wealthiest people in the world didn''t have enough riches to buy time. One more year meant a lot to those who were in their waning years. It was entirely unexpected for Master Su to award the chief elder examiner with such a precious gift. Had it not been for fear of being humiliated, he would have been in tears right there. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Zen''s Anger (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
As Zen returned to the square along the same path, he feltfortable. Even though the same pressure was weighing down on his body, he felt as light as a feather, as if he could fly with just a simple jump. Now that he was at the peak of the organ refining level, his every breath couldst longer time than before. Zen also noticed an improvement in his strength. As soon as he could see the square and the pressure decreased, Zen found that he could run the rest of the way. Those who had not passed the initial exam had already left. And the participants who had seeded had gathered in the square for the next round. Zen looked around and approximated that about a thousand participants were in the square. Compared to the tens of thousands of participants before the exam, it seemed as though the elimination rate was up to 90%. Just as he entered the square, Zen could see a man waving at him excitedly. He moved closer to the man and smiled when he saw that it was Nory Mo. "Hi, Zen! Here! Come here! You passed the initial exam! Congrattions!" Nory looked at Zen''s jade pendant, which was now shining bright red. Zen nodded and said,"Do I need to exchange the jade pendant for the disciple card? Where can I make the exchange?" "Yes, you need to collect the disciple card. And I know where to make the exchange. I just got my disciple card. Follow me!" Nory answered as he tugged at Zen''s sleeves excitedly. On seeing Nory''s enthusiasm, Zen smiled and nodded. Then, they headed toward a corner of the square where a long table had been ced. On the way to the corner, Nory exined,"Here we are. After exchanging the pendant for the disciple card, we be temporary disciples of Cloud Sect." With Nory''s help, Zen was able to take off the jade pendant and ready to make the exchange. Behind the table, two people from Cloud Sect were busy with the exchange. One of them nced at Zen and then took the jade pendant from him. He examined it carefully for a while. He appeared to be checking the information recorded in the jade pendant. When done, the man pulled out a small wooden board wrapped in silver and a tiny graver. He started to carve on the wooden board. To Zen, it appeared as though the man was waving the graver around the wooden board quickly. The only indication of the engraving process was the fine sawdust pooling on the table. Even before Zen could gauge his movements, the man had finished. The speed with which he hadpleted his task added mystery to the man''s skill. When Zen took the small wooden board and nced at it, two words, Zen Luo, had been neatly engraved on it. Zen smiled at the man. The man nodded and said,"Take care of your disciple card and wait there." Zen bowed in acknowledgment. With the exquisite disciple card held in both hands, he said,"Thank you." Even though he had been a ve for two years, Zen was still a courteous young man. Once he had stepped away from the table, Zen examined his disciple card. The silver frame wrapping around the antique wooden board glistened in the sun. It was typical Cloud Sect style, ssic and elegant. The free-style strokes with which his name had been engraved on the board showed the other side of Cloud Sect, free thinking. Zen yed with it for a while and then walked to Nory. As Zen stood in the corner with Nory, he studied the other participants. The square was filled with nervous energy. A thousand people stood in the square, waiting silently. Some were standing alone in corners, just as Zen and Nory were. Some had gathered together in small groups. Regardless of whether they were alone or within a small group, they were secretly observing the Molly, who wants to run away from Brian, seems to be the only one to me for Hannah''s misfortune... When Brian learns the truth, there is no chance for Hannah to win his heart. "Do you know what you did wrong? It''s alright if you just wanted to own me. But you should not have helped Molly leave me!"Free to Download MoboReader other participants. The initial exam did not require the participants topete with each other. As long as the participantspleted the distance prescribed by Cloud Sect, they moved to the next stage. Unless they provoked someone, just as Zen had faced trouble with the four men, passing the exam was quite simple. However, the next test would be more difficult because it included an elimination system. Eighty percent of the people present would not pass the next exam! A long time passed before instructors came to the square. Under their guidance, the applicants got together and then left the square. They trudged through the difficult trails of Cloud Sect until they reached an even mountain. Compared with the other steep mountains of Cloud Sect, this mountain was not high or broad. But it was strange that the whole mountain was blood red. Not only was the soil on the mountain a deep red, but also all the nts growing on the mountainside were blood red. In the midst of its green counterparts, the mountain stood out for its color. When Nory saw the mountain, he eximed,"This must be the famous Bloody Mountain." "Bloody Mountain. Yeah, the name suits the mountain. It is very unique. And it is very unusual too." Zen was also bewildered by the mystery. "It seems that the disciples will face the legendary Blooded Test," Nory said with a smile. "Is there anything unusual about this Blooded Test?" Zen had never heard about the Blooded Test before, and so he had to ask Nory for more information. Nory was not as well read as Zen. But Nory had a few advantages when it came to information about Cloud Sect. Born in the capital, Nory had been determined to enter Cloud Sect since childhood. Hence, he had collected information and learned about the rules of Cloud Sect from his families and n. Compared with Zen who came from a small county, Nory was understandably more familiar with the rules of Cloud Sect and its exams. Since he and Zen were friends, Nory exined to him,"The color of this mountaines from the unique ore it holds. It''s called magic red sand." "Magic red sand? The ore that is used to make the magic array?" asked Zen. When he heard Nory''s exnation, Zen''s eyebrows rose in surprise. He had heard of this magic red sand, which was an essential material in illusion refining. When forging mysterious weapons, refiners would add magic red sand, and the weapon would have confusing effects. In addition, this kind of ore was often used in magic arrays and illusion papers. Acknowledging Zen with a nod, Nory added,"Yes, I heard that the powerful people in Cloud Sect used magic red sand to transform the whole Bloody Mountain into arge magic array for trial and evaluation. Today, the instructors have brought us here. So, we must be prepared for the Blooded Test." Nory had heard about the Blooded Test, but he was unsure about the details. Considering that the magic red sand was used for illusion refinement, the test must be rted to unreal illusions. Although all the participants were curious about the test and the mountain, they got no further information from Cloud Sect''s mentors. The disciples had been brought to the foot of the mountain, where they were amodated in rows of houses located there. That evening, everyone rested early in preparation for the next day''s Blooded Test. Early the next morning, the disciples gathered at the foot of the mountain. A long while passed, but they received no orders to go up the mountain. After waiting for several hours, the disciples finally realized why they had not been allowed to go up. They were waiting for other people to join them. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Zen''s Anger (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
In addition to the thousand disciples who had passed the initial exam, another group of people would also take part in this Blooded Test. This group of disciples came from the noble ns. Because of their status, the participants from noble ns did not need to pass the initial exam. They could join the Blooded Test directly... Compared to ordinary disciples, the disciples from noble ns followed different rules and had special privileges during the test. Hundreds of chariots filled the sky and hid the sun. The flying chariots flew lower from the sky andnded on the ground, neatly parking in front of the mountain. Three or four people apanied each participant from the noble n. Masters who radiated a strong aura were among the people apanying the participants from noble ns. When disciples of noble ns saw the thousand ordinary disciples on the ground, their expression conveyed the disdain they had. Considering their families and upbringing, these disciples from noble ns felt superior to the other disciples. After dismounting from the flying chariots, the disciples of noble ns formed a small group, but they did note near to the ordinary disciples. At this time, the thousand ordinary disciples were resentful toward the attitude shown by the disciples from the noble ns. Under normal circumstances, these ordinary disciples would not feel anxious about being asked to wait for several hours. However, they felt that by waiting for the disciples from noble ns to arrive, their time had been wasted. Although they were angry, the ordinary disciples didn''t dare to speak out loud. They mumbled few curse words in a low voice. As they had no influential background, the ordinary disciples knew they could not challenge the disciples of noble ns. They did not have the power or resources to afford offending the noble ns. What added to their resentment was the unfair advantage the noble ns had. The disciples from noble ns had ess to better training since childhood. They also had the resources to acquire all kinds of magic pills that would refine their bodies and skills. As such, their abilities and power would be higher than those of the ordinary disciples. Now, they werepeting against the disciples from noble ns. Provoking the disciples from noble ns would not end well for ordinary disciples. They were afraid that the participants from noble ns would gang up against them and attack them during the test. A murmur rose through the crowd of ordinary disciples when they noticed a small group of disciples from noble ns heading their way. Feeling the anger radiating from this group, the ordinary disciples subconsciously gave way to them. The crowd dispersed on both sides of the disciples from the noble ns. However, one man stood in their way. That man was Zen. He had closed his eyes in order to meditate. Zen had been standing with the ordinary disciples for a long while. When he realized that it was meaningless to wait for more instructions, he decided to conserve his energy and prepare for the test. Ever since he learned that he could prate deep into his consciousness, he often maintained a state of meditation and paid no attention to what was happening around him. But suddenly he sensed something different was happening around him. A deafening silence reced the low-toned gossips and chats. When he opened his eyes, Zen saw a group of well-dressed disciples from noble ns heading in his direction. Unaware of what might have transpired in the time when he was meditating, Zen nced at the other disciples from the corners of his eyes. Then he noticed that the crowd had split into two, thus allowing the disciples from noble ns to walk straight toward him. Until then, Zen had realized that the group wasing for him. "Hi, what''s up?" Will our Mighty Soldier King be defeated? Or will he sweep away all obstacles? With the original intention to protect his beautiful boss, he identally gets involved in dangerous adventures and trouble. The Mighty Soldier King is back!Free to Download MoboReader asked Zen with a smile. He behaved politely. Since he did not know the intention of these people, Zen tried not to offend them until he had a better understanding of their purpose. He knew that it was harder to make friends than it was to make enemies. The group of disciples from the noble ns stopped in front of Zen. A momentter, two men stepped out from the middle of the group. One was Billy, and the other was Perrin, Zen''s cousin. On seeing Perrin, Zen narrowed his eyes and gave him a cold look. He withdrew his smile and said in an expressionless voice,"Perrin, are you kidding? Why are you involving so many people in the affairs that only concern you and me?" Perrin sneered. A wicked smile appeared on his face. He was about to say something, but Billy patted Perrin on his shoulder unexpectedly, and said,"Perrin, let me talk to him." Then he sauntered up to Zen andughed. "I heard that you sent a message for me. I should not interfere in the matter between you and Perrin. Is that correct?" "Yes, that is right. Mr. Wang, the friction between Perrin and I is our family affair. And I do not see why you need to get involved," said Zen calmly. Since Billy was talking to him, Zen decided not to show how angry he was about the interference. Billy looked down and smiled. Then he grasped a butterfly jade pendant in his hand. He toyed with the pendant as he slowly circled Zen and then he said,"I don''t agree with you. In fact, I feel it is my business. Do you have a problem with this?" "It is our family matter. I hope that you will let us solve it between ourselves." Even though Zen wanted to tell Billy that the situation was none of his business, he decided to be diplomatic and indirectly convey his meaning. Zen even went as far as to cup his one hand in the other before his chest to show his respect. It would be best for him if Zen could persuade Billy. He did not want to provoke Billy right before the Blooded Test. "Haha, I take it that you haven''t heard the rumors. I have never been reasonable. If you don''t want me to interfere, promise me one thing," Billy raised his head and said. "What thing?" Zen frowned. He did not think that Billy wouldpromise so easily. "Quit the Blooded Test, go to the Wang family shop in the south of the city, and buy a knife. Then go to the Wei River Bridge and kill yourself. After you have done all this, I will not get involved in your family affairs," said Billy. His tone was indifferent as though he was talking about a trivial matter. After hearing Billy''s words, a flush of red rushed to Zen''s cheeks. Anger exploded in his heart. However, a momentter, Zen suddenly burst intoughter. "Hahaha. What a funny joke!" Zen had sworn to avenge his father''s death a long time ago. Even though Billy sent four men to beat him during the initial exam, Zen had not retaliated much. One of the reasons was that he did not want to provoke Billy. After all, the Wang n was a noble n, and Zen was alone. After everything Zen had done, Billy was still being inconsiderate and meddlesome. To Billy, it must seem as though Zen was a small ant who could be killed easily. Billy had not taken Zen seriously at all. It appeared as though to Billy, Zen was already a dead man and hence, in no position to negotiate with him. Compromise was useless when dealing with such people. The only way to get Billy to back off was to use fists, not words. "Billy Wang, do you think that I''m afraid of you? You want me to quit the Blooded Test? You want me to kill myself? This is the most ridiculous joke that I have ever heard. I am standing here now. If you think you can take my life, just try. Let me see whether you have the ability to kill me!" After saying that, a strong aura burst from Zen''s body. Although his face was expressionless, Zen''s heart pounded with the anger he felt. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 45 Chapter 45 I Refuse To ept It (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Everyone''s attention was drawn to Zen and the astonishing aura he was sending out. Even therge group of noble n disciples that stood further away looked over with spirited looks. Everyone seemed to pivot their attention toward what was happening automatically. "Haha, Billy sucks. He led a group of people against a weak person from the bottom. Shouldn''t he know that a cornered dog will jump over the wall in desperation? I guess this boy is building up the strength to fight back," a young noble nsman dressed in white shaking his jade fan whispered. "So what? Trust me. You are way over-thinking this. Although this boy is in a desperate situation, he''s not strong enough to strike back. Moreover, he is just at the organ refining level, and there''s no way he could fight someone that much stronger than him. But, then again, Billy really knows how to have fun, to even bother dealing with a guy at the organ refining level..." another noble nsman nodded in agreement with what he heard. The bodyguard, however, standing beside him saluted, nced at Zen and said,"Mr. Huo, you will take part in the Blooded Testter. You''d better watch out for this young man." "Why? What do you mean ''watch out for this young man''? Tell me what you know." Mr. Huo asked patiently. Mr. Huo knew his bodyguard wouldn''t speak up for no reason, and things must be not as simple as they seemed. His bodyguard had spent many years at the nature level and was strong. Besides, he recently safely returned from the cruel Shura battlefield as a master at reading people. Mr. Huo trusted him a lot. The bodyguard continued,"I don''t know why, exactly, but I have a feeling, even though he is only at organ refining level, he is a very dangerous and mighty opponent. We''d better be careful." Hearing his trusted bodyguard, Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows. He noted with interest,"Things are getting more interesting. So, Billy will be in a little trouble this time." The rtionship of the young men from these noble ns was not unbreakable, and they were not united as one. There were even differences among some noble families. So, Mr. Huo didn''t think that he had to warn Billy. Even his bodyguard gave Zen a very high evaluation, and he still believed that for Billy, it was just a small trifle. Billy could handle Zen perfectly fine. As one noble n was to others, only the disciples from noble ns clearly knew Billy''s abilities. On the other side, Perrin and those young noble nsmen all wore long faces. Apparently, Zen''s words roused echoes in their hearts. The butterfly jade pendant was deftly spun and turned in between Billy''s fingers quietly. His face was calm, but Billy''s eyes shed with an intent to kill. "Death to you, in fact, is the most rxed way to relief. I have a lot of ways to render you pain in a living death. Want to think it over again?" "I don''t need to! My life may be a humble one, but keep in mind, I won''t die easily!" snapped Zen sarcastically. "What are you waiting for, brother? Cut the crap! Stop wasting time! Kill him!" Unable to stand by waiting any longer, a tall young man rushed out from behind Billy. He raised his fist and brought it down squarely on Zen''s head. The young man''s strength was at the peak of marrow refining level! A series of runes subtly flowed over both of his fists, which was a strong fist position. As powerful as the punch was, Zen?didn''t flinch. Instead, he raised his fi Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever... When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.Free to Download MoboReader st to meet the oing powerful punch! The people watching shook their heads, thinking that although Zen had determination, he shouldn''t have talked the way he did. To beat a master in the marrow refining level with his organ refining level, was like pounding a stone using an egg. Zen fought against a noble nsman. The practicing theories of someone in a noble n were far greater than Zen''s. Such a hard thrust could break Zen''s arm. Nory wasn''t standing far away. His mouth opened wide, and his eyes were full of worry. Nory knew Zen''s strength and that he wasn''t as weak as he looked, but he did not see thest scene yesterday. In his mind, even though Zen was not simple, there was no way he could win against a master at the peak of marrow refining level. This time, Zen was in big trouble. But, what everyone presumed, did not happen. The two fists made contact with a loud?"Cra-ack!" as flesh and bone made contact with bone and muscle. All they could see was Zen?still standing in the same ce, his legs firmly under him on the ground. A warm flow circted through his body, and offset the strength of the punch that the tall young man sent to him. The tall young man, however, stumbled back several paces, almost falling to the ground, his hand falling to his side, wounded, and his face was flushed. The majority of people did not expect the result and were surprised, and they looked at Zen with a faint touch of admiration. To take on the strength of marrow refining level with the strength of organ refining level, this was not something any ordinary person could do. But Zen did! In particr, watching Zen teach a lesson to a noble nsman, in the presence of over one thousand grassroots members, left an unspeakable pleasure in their hearts. On the contrary, Billy''s people could no longer stay quiet. They shouted as they surrounded Zen intent on attacking him. Zen took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. If they rushed him, then the only thing he could do was to try harder. He would not wait for his doom, but, he would fight! Even if he didn''t kill them all, he would take as many as he could before his life ended. At this point, a booming voice was heard,"What the fuck are you doing? Today is your Blooded Test day. You are not here to fight each other!" Looking around, they saw thirty chariots headed towards them, and the one who shouted stood on the first flying chariot. Joshua wore ragged overalls and had a squared face. He was the supervisor of the Blooded Test. Joshua jumped off the flying chariot and strode up to Zen purposely, demanding loudly,"Who was fighting just now?" "It was him! He was fighting, examiner!" used Perrin as he stepped forward pointing at Zen. "It takes two to fight. Who is the other one?" asked Joshua. "It was me," admitted the tall young man from Wang n. Joshua nodded and said gravely,"Very well, your eligibility?topete in the Blooded Test is canceled!" Zen''s face paled immediately. It would be unfair if he were disqualified. He was forced to defend himself. "Examiner, I didn''t start the fight. I was forced into fighting. Why should I be disqualified from the test?" "No matter who you are, if you dare to fight here, then you should have the mindfulness that you will be driven out of the Cloud Sect, without exception!" Joshua did not want to listen to Zen''s exnation at all. He asked nothing more before making his decision. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 46 Chapter 46 I Refuse To ept It (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
The tall young man from Wang n said,"Supervisor, I am an inner disciple of Cloud Sect and not a participant in the Blooded Test. "Inner disciple?" Joshua asked,"which peak?do you belong to?" "I am from the Skytop Peak, examiner," responded the tall young man. "Hmm, Master Xu of Skytop Peak is here too. Since you are an inner disciple, the punishment is that one hundred points will be deducted from the peak!" dered Joshua. There was a smile on the tall young man''s face, and he looked rxed. ?As everyone knew, one hundred points was a lot to the helpless grassroots, but for the noble n disciples, it was nothing. Such a punishment was meaningless to him. They might have lost a hundred points, but Zen would be kicked out of the Cloud Sect, which was precisely what they wanted. More than one thousand students stood there, looking angry about the unjust decision. This punishment was close to no punishment at all. Joshua was helping the influential. At that moment, all thirty-three peak masters in the Cloud Sect arrived on flying chariots. After the students passed the Blooded Test, each master would pick students who met their requirements. They would choose the right talents for their folds, based on the performances and examination results of the students. To have better development of their respective peaks, each master followed the principles of selecting the best students for their peaks. Of course, Zen understood how bad his situation was. Joshua was obviously on the side of the noble ns. But, he continued to think that he didn''t want to miss out on his life for something he had no control over. He argued,"Examiner, I wasn''t the one who started the fight. You have to believe me. Everyone here saw it. I was forced into the fight. It''s unfair to disqualify me from thepetition arbitrarily like this!" "It''s not fair? Now then, tell me, were you fighting?" Joshua had no expression as he asked. "Yes," Zen responded honestly. He did fight, but, he was forced into it. If he hadn''t, he would be dead now. "Okay then, we''re all set! You don''t need to say anymore. Just hand over your disciple card! And afterward, leave the Cloud Sect!" stated Joshua?as he extended hisrge hand for Zen to hand over his disciple card. Zen took two steps back and in a positive tone said,"Examiner, it is unfair to punish me like this. I refuse to ept it, and I think there are more than one thousand students present who also refuse to ept it!" Joshua did not expect a humble temporary disciple would dare to speak to him like that, let alone question him. Who did he think he was talking to? Joshua raged. "How dare you!" Angered, he raised his hand to p Zen. Although Joshua?didn''t use any internal strength or skills on his hand, the force alone was enough to severely hurt Zen because Joshua had been at the nature level for many years, and his strength had surpassed the physical limit. One could imagine how destructive his hand was. Facing the possible force of Joshua''s hand frightened Zen, even if his body was a mysterious weapon, and would offset some of the power from the examiner, he was not indestructible. The strength of Joshua''s hand was beyond what his body could bear. If he were hit, Zen would be seriously injured. But just as Joshua was about to p him, a clear voice was heard,"Joshua, what do you think you''re doing?" Zen and Joshua turned in the direction of the voi Falling from nobility, Zen Luo became a humble ve and served as a human punchbag for his former cousins. Inadvertently, he found a way to refine himself into a weapon and a legend started because of that. With a strong belief in never surrender, he strove for revenges and pursued big dreams. Warriors from various ns contended for hegemony and the world was stirred. Relying on the body that wasparable to a powerful weapon, Zen beat his numerous enemies on his way to the immortality. Would he seed eventually?Free to Download MoboReader ce and saw a beautiful woman wearing aqua blue standing not far away, looking over at them. Zen remembered her well. He met her after he passed the initial exam yesterday. As angry as Joshua was, at the sight of her, he immediately calmed, and tried keeping an even tone as he exined,"Nothing special, just punishing a disciple for his unruly behavior." To Joshua, the woman in front of them was irritating, and once she caught wind of his failings, he would be in trouble. So, he didn''t want to discuss this matter in depth with her, and just hoped this matter would beid to rest here, silently. The fact of it was though, that Master Su had been watching for a while, and understood the cause and effect very well. She wouldn''t care if it was another student Joshua?toyed with. Even if she was energetic, she could not go everywhere, minding others'' business. But she did care very much that Joshua?was about to hit Zen. She would not let that happen. Master Su chose Zen early. Because she already regarded Zen as the most prominent among the disciples recruited this year. ''You dare to touch my student? You will go through me first!'' thought Master Su. Master Su would not allow Zen to be attacked. "For his unruly behavior? Which rules did he break?" inquired Master Su. "He fought with another disciple here, which is a vition of the Cloud Sect regtions," replied Joshua in a quiet voice. He knew Master Su was here to save Zen and knock him around at the same time. "I didn''t start a fight with anyone. They attacked me! It''s not my fault that I was forced to defend myself!" eximed Zen, as he seized the opportunity to defend himself. In that instant, Joshua''s facial expression changed, and he had the urge to hit?Zen. However, Master?Su''s cold voice from behind Joshua stilled his thoughts as she said,"Joshua, as an examiner, you should distinguish between right and wrong. Why didn''t you give this student a chance to argue his side? What are you up to?" The sharp twinge in Master Su''s voice struck Joshua''s heart, and it felt far from ideal. Hearing the anger in her voice, Joshua realized he wasn''t getting through this matter easily. Smilingcently, Joshua said,"Master Su, it''s such a small matter, surely it''s not worth getting angry about......" "Well, if it''s a small case, then let him rify! You, tell all of us. What happened?" asked Master?Su. "They did it!" dered Zen as he pointed to Billy, Perrin, and their followers. "They came at me with no reason. One of them rushed at me and hit me, forcing me to fight back!" Joshua sneered. "Young man, you''d better think over what you are saying. Your usations are one-sided. Do you have anyone who can prove your tale?" Everyone stopped talking at once, and the noisy crowd suddenly became deathly quiet. A light smile spread across Billy''s face, while Perrin gloated silently. They knew that the sons of the noble ns would not offend Billy, and among the more than one thousand disciples from ordinary families, if they were smart, none would stand up for Zen. Just as expected, even though this happened in full view of all of them and they were outraged moments ago, none of them dared step forward and speak out for Zen. Anyone who would stand up for Zen would be a target of Billy''s, and who would be stupid enough to risk getting his ass beaten? It made no sense to offend Billy without strength to back it. "I can prove it!" Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Yan Luo Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
At this time, Nory stepped out of the crowd and said loudly,"I saw that the disciples of the noble ns approached Zen and caused trouble. This guy started it first!" Even though it was courageous of Nory to step out and speak up, he was very nervous inside. As a native resident of the Imperial Capital, he was aware of the authority of the noble ns. Even the weakest noble n had more power than ordinary families. However, Nory didn''t hesitate. Seeing Nory speaking up for him, Zen began feeling warm inside. When he thought of how his misfortune almost made Nory fail the initial exam yesterday, Zen felt a little ashamed. He appreciated that Nory was willing to stand by him ¡ª even if Nory would offend the Wang n ¡ª when he most needed it. Since Nory had spoken in Zen''s defense, other ordinary disciples followed as well. They also hated injustice. Now that Nory had spoken up against the Wang n, they were willing to help him condemn the haughty Wang n disciples. "Yeah, these noble n disciples are too unreasonable!" "Absolutely, they did it first!" "Yes, we all saw it!" All the ordinary disciples began shouting. Hearing their usations, the faces of Billy and his followers darkened. The tall guy, in particr, stared at Nory, as if ready to swallow thetter. However, since many masters were on the spot, those disciples from noble ns could do nothing. Master Su blinked her eyes and said,"In that case, it''s clear now. Since they made trouble first, they should be punished. Who knows to which peak the disciple that began the fighting belongs?" "He is the inner disciple of the Skytop Peak." Joshua did not want to be involved in this matter and replied,"I have decided to deduct 100 points as punishment." "The Skytop Peak? Master Xu! Your inner disciple caused this disturbance and attacked someone. How should he be punished ording to the rules?" Master Su didn''t want the matter to be dismissed easily. And so, she turned to Master Xu and asked loudly. Master Xu stepped out from among the other masters, nced at his disciples, and said,"ording to the rules, 1, 000 points should be subtracted!" Master Xu''s words sent shivers coursing through the tall Wang n disciple. The loss of 100 points was eptable, but losing 1, 000 points mattered to him a lot! Points yed a crucial role in Cloud Sect. Both, cultivating and getting handbooks required disciples to have points. However, the opportunity to earn points was limited. At first, a disciple couldplete Cloud Sect''s tasks to earn points. Now, one could buy points. Earlier, one cubic crystal could be exchanged for one point, but in recent years, the price of one point had increased to two cubic crystals. The Wang n was very huge with many coteral branches. The tall disciple was not part of the core Wang n. Thus 1, 000 points, the equivalent of 2, 000 cubic crystals, was definitely arge sum of money for him. Master Su smiled and said,"That sounds fair. Let''s follow the rules and subtract 1, 000 points!" Master Xu nodded, but he sulked inside. He thought, ''What the hell? Fair? If I don''t give this disciple a harsh punishment, you will make trouble for me. I don''t have a choice.'' After dealing with this matter, Master Su approached Zen and said,"I believe that your disciple card may have some problems. Could you show it to me please?" Zen was doubtful as his disciple card was the same as that of the others. What problem could it have? However, since Master Su had helped him, Zen felt obliged to agree. Moreover, Zen was a little naive. He hadn''t thought that viins could be as beautiful as Master Su. Just going by her beauty, he felt that she was perhaps not a bad person. After thinking of this, Zen handed his disciple card to her. Master Su carefully took the disciple card from Zen. Then she fiddled with it before returning it. She smiled at him and said,"Well, it seems that I made a mistake. There is no problem with your card!" Zen was puzzled by Master Su''s odd behavior, but he didn''t think about it more. Now, the most important thing for him was to get the qualification for the Blooded Test. Then Joshua, the invigtor, stood in the center of the crowd and announced the conditions of the Blooded Test. "The Blooded Test is very straightforward. You have to kill the so-called unreal beasts. Every examinee will receive a crystal fragment every time he kills an unreal beast. The whole Bloody Mountain is divided into five areas. Level-1 begins in the outermost area. For killing unreal beasts here, examinees will be awarded green crystal fragments. The next level is on the second-floor area. Here, you will face level-2 unreal "Never rush in a rtionship," she says calmly. Spoiling her, he gives her everything she desires. His only wish is to keep her around. The whole world is envious of what she has. Their rtionship changes overnight. She tries to keep her distance from him, while hees closer and closer. "Do you still want to run away after what happenedst night?"Free to Download MoboReader beasts. Your corresponding rewards for killing them will be yellow crystal fragments. On the third floor, for killing level-3 unreal beasts, examinees will get blue crystal fragments. For killing level-4 unreal beasts, you will get purple crystal fragments while for level-5 unreal beasts, examinees will get ck crystal fragments." Joshua stopped to quickly swallow before continuing,"To pass the test, examinees need 100 green crystal fragments, 30 yellow fragments, 10 blue fragments, three purple fragments, and one ck crystal fragment!" Zen listened to the instructions attentively. It seemed that killing the outermost unreal beasts was the easiest task as they were just at level-1. However, the requirement was to kill 100 beasts. As for strongest level-5 unreal beasts, examinees only needed to kill one to get a ck crystal fragment to pass the test. That must mean that a level-5 unreal beast was too powerful for ordinary people to destroy. "One more thing! Everything that happens on the Bloody Mountain is an illusion. You may get hurt, you may feel pain, and you may also die! However, these are all illusions! If you ''die'', you will be sent down the Bloody Mountain. That means you have lost the test! Keep that in mind! There is only one chance for everyone. Try to do your best!" Joshua pointed at the Bloody Mountain and said,"Now you can go up the mountain. As usual, the disciples of the noble ns go first!" The privilege of the noble ns again! This was an unfair rule as the people who went up the mountain first would have advantages over the others. Unfortunately, the rule was made by the leaders of Cloud Sect. As per rumor, there were secret associations among Cloud Sect, the noble ns, and even Burning Sky Pce. Thus the people without a strong background could do nothing. Suddenly a disciple of a noble n asked,"Can I take my guards up the mountain?" "Of course not!" Joshua felt a little bitter when he heard the question. If an examinee could take helpers, what was the point of the test? One could just take some masters to help him pass the Blooded Test easily. Billy turned to two members of his n who would also take part in the Blooded Test. "Tim, Dim, you two must remember the faces of those two guys. When you get up the mountain, find an opportunity to kick them out of the test." Then Billy nced around quickly to see if anyone was looking before making a cut-neck-off gesture to them. Tim and Dim nodded and said,"Don''t worry! We will make sure that they fail the test." Billy then instructed,"At the key moment, you can use the Final Killer given by the n, understand?" "But Billy, I have only one Final Killer. If I use it, I won''t have more..." One of them hesitated a little. The Wang n had trained many skilled, talented craftsmen. Brady Wang, one of the three weapon refining masters in the Burning Sky Empire, was a member of the Wang n. Thus every disciple of the Wang n had a vital weapon called the Final Killer, which had terrible force. If an owner were faced with a dangerous situation, he could use this weapon to turn the tables. However, each member of the Wang n only had one Final Killer. This was why Tim and Dim were hesitant to use it to kill Zen. Moreover, in the Blooded Test, a person could not be killed during the test. One could only be forced to leave the mountain. "Not to worry! I''ll help you apply for another Final Killer!" Billy belonged to the main branch of the Wang n. Thus, he had a much higher status than Tim and Dim. It would not be difficult for him to get another Final Killer from his n. "Billy, you are so kind as to help me with my n''s affairs. I thank you from the bottom of my heart!" Perrin said. A faint smile grew on Billy''s face as he replied,"Perrin, this is not a big deal. Moreover, you''re helping the Wang n. My brother would like your help to write a few more letters to your sister at Hell Mountain. He needs to win her favor!" "That''s what I''m supposed to do. My sister is too stubborn, which is why this is taking time. And I do believe that as time goes by, she wille around. It will be a blessing for her if she can be married to your brother." Perrin said. It was fortunate that the two were standing far away from Zen. Had Zen heard their talk, he would have punished Perrin! Since Yan Luo had been sent to Hell Mountain, she was still unaware of what had happened at home. So far, even the news of her father''s death had not reached Yan! In the correspondence between Perrin and Yan in recent years, Perrin had been fabricating all kinds of reasons and excuses to pacify her. Now, Perrin wanted to coax Yan into marrying Billy''s brother. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Bloody Mountain (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
After the disciples from the noble ns had gone up the Bloody Mountain, it was the turn of the thousand ordinary disciples. They formed a line and entered the mountain one after another. A dozen paths snaked their way into and around the southern region of the Bloody Mountain. Since the paths made it easier to navigate through the mountain, the disciples randomly selected a road and made their way toward their destination. Zen walked at the back of the line in silent contemtion. He was a little nervous and full of doubt. He was not afraid of Billy and the Wang n, but he could not understand why Billy worked so hard to help Perrin. Yes, Perrin had the resource support of the Luo n. Compared with the noble ns in the Imperial Capital, the Luo n was only a small n in C County. Perrin had nothing to offer Billy in exchange for his help. ''What the devil are they up to?'' Zen couldn''t understand Billy''s motives. While he was walking, Zen was distracted from his thoughts by a colorful band of light on the mountain road ahead. The band of light fluttered erratically, like the entrance to a fairnd. "This is the outermost magic array. We will enter the real Blooded Test after we go through this ribbon of light," said one ordinary disciple. After saying this, he walked forward. As he neared, the light ribbon enveloped his body. Within a blink of an eye, he had disappeared. Zen stepped into the band of light without hesitation. After doing so, he found that the surrounding scenery had changed! "This is the magic array!" When he had first arrived at the Bloody Mountain, Zen had been bewildered by the unique color of the mountain. The entire scene was monotonous as even the nts were the same red color. But when he walked into the magic array, Zen found that the scene inside was different. The world suddenly became rich and colorful, including the tall trees on the mountain and the dense growth of small trees and shrubs. He knew that thendscape was a facade that had been created by activating arge phantom array with red magic sand. However, when he reached for the trees and the shrubs, Zen found that their touch and taste were lifelike. After he had taken several steps forward, Zen heard the howling of a beast followed by the sound of fierce fighting. Apparently, someone had encountered an unreal beast not far away. He held his breath and crept toward the woods. When Zen neared the scene, he saw three men working together to kill a first-degree phantom wolf. The wolf was not difficult to deal with. Its force and attacks were equivalent to the bone refining level. Since the three men had already stepped into the organ refining level, they didn''t have any trouble defeating the phantom wolf. When the beast''s body fell to the ground, it changed into colorful spots of light that floated up, and slowly disappeared in the air. A green crystal fragment was left on the ground. "Haha, this green crystal fragment is mine!" One of the three men rushed to grab the fragment. "What makes you think that you can take it? I helped kill the beast, too." Another man was determined not to share the fragment. "In that case, let''s one on one. If you win, this fragment will be yours!" A moment ago, the three men had worked together to kill the monster. Now, they were disputing over who got to im the green crystal fragme Falling from nobility, Zen Luo became a humble ve and served as a human punchbag for his former cousins. Inadvertently, he found a way to refine himself into a weapon and a legend started because of that. With a strong belief in never surrender, he strove for revenges and pursued big dreams. Warriors from various ns contended for hegemony and the world was stirred. Relying on the body that wasparable to a powerful weapon, Zen beat his numerous enemies on his way to the immortality. Would he seed eventually?Free to Download MoboReader nt. Seeing this, Zen shook his head and continued on his way to the depths of the Bloody Mountain. After a while, Zen felt a little disheartened as he had not encountered a first-degree phantom beast. The phantom beasts living in the firstyer of this Bloody Mountain were the weakest of the monsters. Most disciples could cope with them easily, and so they weren''t in a rush to get to the secondyer and encounter new risks. As a result, the number of disciples hunting the beasts exceeded the number of targets. As soon as a phantom monster appeared, someone would rush to kill it. The level was so crowded that disciples began fighting each other for green crystal fragments. A hundred green crystal fragments were needed to pass the test. The time allowed toplete the test was not enough to umte that amount. Zen concluded that it was better to challenge beasts of the secondyer than topete with others here. With a new goal to work toward, Zen headed further into the depths of the Bloody Mountain. It wasn''t long before he entered the secondyer of the Bloody Mountain. Compared to the firstyer, there were fewer people in the secondyer. The strength of unreal beasts in thisyer was equivalent to the organ refining level, which was more suitable for a stronger person to challenge. While walking around, Zen saw a lush forest. Then, he heard a shrill cry from above. He nced up and saw a monkey hanging from a big tree. The monkey''s eyes glowed red, as he stared at Zen. He had seen pictures of such monkeys in books. As a native of the oasis in the Western region, this species of monkey was called the mane monkey. Zen had not expected that this kind of demon beast could be created in the magic array. Cloud Sect was undoubtedly endowed with abundant talent and resources including a learned and brilliant magic array master! The mane monkey screamed at Zen. Suddenly, the beast sucked in its stomach. Then it took a deep breath, and the stomach blew up like a balloon. In the next instant, its hard mane burst sending steel-like needles hurtling toward Zen. Zen was quick to react. He sprinted forward, and at the same time, he threw his fist at the tree. With the help of this force, Zen was able to jump two feet in the air. As he did, Zen reached for the mane monkey. The mane monkey was extremely dexterous. It swung around the tree, avoided Zen nimbly, and jumped on to another tree. Seeing that the mane monkey was about to escape, Zen decided to chase it. It would be shameful and embarrassing if he couldn''t deal with a second-degree unreal beast. He kept following the mane monkey as it jumped from tree to tree. The mane monkey was not good at attacking. Its primary defense was its hard steel mane. But Zen''s body was as hard as a mysterious weapon, and so he couldpletely ignore the mane monkey''s attack. The mane monkey was so agile that it led Zen around the woods. It was very hard for Zen to catch it. More than once Zen had almost caught the monkey, but the monkey rolled and slipped away again. After a long period of pursuit, Zen decided to try a new tactic. He looked around and studied the trees nearby. Having identified an opportunity, Zen rushed forward, spread out his arms, and hit a tree in front of him with all his might! "Fall down!" The big, thick tree split in two before copsing to the ground. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Bloody Mountain (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
A secondter, the monkey leaped into the air. It had been aiming for the tree, but since Zen had broken the tree before it could reach it, the mane monkey flew straight toward Zen. Zen smiled when his n worked. The monkey had no way to escape this time. However, as the mane monkey approached Zen, it gave out a fierce cry. Then its eyes glowed a deep red before it emitted a squeak. In the next instant, its body turned red, and the mane of the whole body bristled. Zen found the monkey''s unusual move. A sense of danger filled Zen. He covered his head with his hands and drew back in horror. Before Zen could retreat two steps, the mane monkey''s body grew twice asrge. "Peng!" The mane monkey''s body suddenly exploded. The noise was deafening! When the dust settled, Zen saw that the explosion had left a huge hole in the ground. The needles from the monkey''s mane were scattered in all directions by the force of the explosion. At the time of its death, the monkey had released its mane needles with such force that they were firmly lodged in Zen''s body. "I didn''t expect a second-degree phantom beast to have such a powerful attack," Zen said in surprise as he pulled out the mane needles one by one. If he had not stepped back, he could have been hurt by the mane needles. The ssification of unreal beasts was simr to that of men. The one main difference was that many unreal monsters could burst with iparable innate power when faced with a survival crisis. After handling the steel needles in his body, Zen approached the pit and found a piece of yellow crystal fragment in the center. Only 30 yellow crystal fragments were needed to pass the test. That was certainly a much smaller number than the green crystals! Of course, the monsters he had to deal with were a lot more fierce. Just as Zen was preparing to put away the crystal fragment, a voice boomed through the forest. "Put that crystal down and get out of here!" On hearing the words, Zen frowned. When he turned, Zen saw three men standing behind him. Judging by their clothes, Zen knew that these three men were disciples from noble ns. It was possible that they might be from the same n. Only the children from noble ns would dare to rob someone so openly. "I killed this beast. So this crystal fragment belongs to me. Why should I put the piece down?" Zen asked. One of three men answered,"Cut the crap, or you''ll suffer the consequences! We are from the Fang n. Anger our family, and you won''t have a chance to regret it." "My brother is right. You can learn lessons from the mistakes of others. All those who did not listen to our family died miserably!" Another man said. "Turn in your crystal fragment, or we will kill you!" The third man said. Zen held the yellow crystal fragment in his hand. The expression on his face conveyed that Zen didn''t have the patience to deal with such arrogance. In fact, all the novelty he had seen after he reached the Imperial Capital made him feel rxed and happy, except for the children of the noble ns. Words would fail to describe the attitude of such people. Leaving aside the strength of the children from noble ns, what they had done was so rampant and outrageous that they seemed to look down upon everything in the world. It was perhaps their noble birth and their superior living environment that made them forget that what others feared was not the children, but the power of their family n. Zen put the crystal fragment in his pocket and prepared to leave. He did not bother to spend more time rationalizing with these men. Their great-grandfathers made a pact about their engagement a hundred years ago... "Marry into a family with tens of billions of assets? How lucky I am! I won''t be so foolish as to break off the engagement. At worst, I can receive money as part of the divorce settlement," said Rachel Ruan. "Who does she think she is? I won''t marry her even if she is thest woman on earth," said Hiram Rong.Free to Download MoboReader But the three men were determined not to let him go. They rushed forward quickly, encircled Zen, and then they began closing in on him. They thought that since they had all reached the marrow refining level, it would be easy for them to defeat Zen, who was only at the organ refining level. But in Zen''s view, they were too slow. It could be seen at a nce that they had been trained from childhood. However, their strength had been increased by pills. Theycked actualbat and practice experience, and hence, their weaknesses were apparent. At this time, Zen stood with his back to the three men. As the three men pounced on him, Zen took a step back and easily avoided their attack. At the same time, he quickly circled behind them and reached out to grab two men by the back of their necks. "Let go of me. If you touch me, my family will kill you!" "No one has dared to hold me like this. I will never forgive you. I will cut you into a thousand pieces and watch as you die painfully!" The two men looked flustered. They hadn''t expected their strength to be so weak that they had no power to fight back. However, they did show true characteristics of children from noble ns. Even when caught, they felt they could win by threatening their captor. Zen sneered. He lifted his arms and mmed the two men''s heads into each other brutally. "Bang!" The two men were "killed" by the force Zen had used. Like the mane monkey Zen had just killed, their bodies turned into spots of light that disappeared slowly. If they had not been in the magic array of the Bloody Mountain, the two men would have truly died. Their heads would have broken into pieces with the force Zen had used. Fortunately, they were in the Blooded Test, in which all participants were a phantom illusion. Hence, these two men had not been hurt. Since they had died in the test, a light had enclosed them. Now they would wait for the Cloud Sect''s instructors to transport them outside the Bloody Mountain. In any case, they had failed the Blooded Test. The original intention of the Blooded Test could be seen here. In the Bloody Mountain, everyonepeted with not only the phantom beasts but also with other disciples. And the use of the magic array would effectively avoid real death. Seeing the twopanions had been taken out, the remaining man took a few steps back in surprise. His expression showed the fear he felt. His rampant and arrogant attitude had been swept away. As soon as the shock wore off, he shouted,"My family... My Family..." But Zen didn''t let him finish. He growled at the man. "If you don''t want to die as well, hand over all the crystal fragments you have. No matter how powerful your family is, they can''t save you now!" After saying this, Zen took a step toward the man. Without hesitation, the disciple from the Fang n threw a handful of crystal fragments at Zen. Then he turned and fled without saying anything. Zen shook his head. He didn''t want to rob others, but it seemed like recently, many people were trying to rob him. He collected the crystal fragments. There were 20 green crystal fragments and seven yellow crystal fragments! It looked like the robbery was a quick and convenient way to finish the test. Zen was tempted. Compared to the effort of killing phantom beasts one by one, snatching was obviously more efficient. But he soon gave up the idea. The ultimate purpose of giving the Blooded Test was to challenge and improve himself. He would never give up the opportunity to refine himself. However, if others tried to rob him, Zen decided not to let them go. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Ryan Fang (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
Unknown to Zen, someone stood straight-faced outside the Bloody Mountain, clenching his fists indignantly. Outside the mountain, all the tutors from the Cloud Sect were standing next to a Picture b, carefully monitoring the performance of each participant within the Bloody Mountain. Because they assigned the disciples based on ability and performance. However, ording to the rules, disciples who passed the test would be allowed to choose their tutors. These tutors monitored as early and carefully as possible, so that they had a general assessment of the disciples who participated in the blooded test. Then they made their decisions. They all wanted to find and draw the talents into their folds. Anyone participating in the blooded test received a disciple card. Through the disciple card they carried, the tutors could see where each participant was and what they were doing. At that moment, Dn Fang was expressionless. Although he was the Dragon Peak tutor, he was also a member of the Fang n. Fang n sent four nsmen to participate in the blooded test. And Dn was instructed to ensure that no matter what happened, those four were to pass the test. As a matter of fact, the pass rate of the disciples from the noble ns was much higher than any of the disciples that weremoners. Among over one thousand lowborn disciples, approximately two hundred might pass the blooded test. About one hundred and seventy of the two hundred noble nsmen would pass the test. There was always arge gap between the sses because most of themoners were fearful of the noble ns from birth. They also were fearful of offending the families behind these disciples. With such a low pass rate, although there was arger group ofmoners, most of them would just end up being bit part yers. Before the blooded test started, Dn Fang had returned home once where he patted his chest to make a solemn promise to the whole n that all four family members would pass the blooded test. Nevertheless, two of them were just eliminated from the blooded test. Just then, two rays of light shot from a spot in the Bloody Mountain, shooting straight into the sky. Those in charge of the blooded test climbed on flying chariots to retrieve the disciples that were eliminated from the blooded test. Watching on the Picture b, he knew what had just happened. The damn fellow was bing quite vicious. He made them crash their heads into each other hard. If not for the magic array, they would have died. They were two young members of his family and had bright futures. "Damn it! How dare you!" exploded Dn. Nomon disciple had dared to treat a disciple from a noble n so rudely in a long time. Generally speaking, if a noble n child failed the blooded te "He''s going to marry that woman! She... was my best friend!" Marrying Daniel should have been her best birthday gift, but everything was ruined the moment when she caught him sleeping with another woman on the day before her birthday. "Let''s go and register our marriage on your birthday!"Free to Download MoboReader st, it was due to conflicts with another noble group. Sometimes, a noble disciple would fail because he was so cocksure of his talents that he challenged an unreal beast in the fourth or the fifthyer. But, rarely were noble disciples washed out in the test by some ordinary disciple. Dn wanted to know who this damnedmoner was, and make him pay the price for hurting disciples from the Fang n. He continually manipted the Picture b, trying to find the young man''s information from more than one thousand participants''. And soon enough, he saw what he wanted. The boy''s name was Zen Luo. When he switched over to see what Zen was doing, he couldn''t see anything. The image on the b became a blurred, snowy screen. ''Is the signal bad, or, is the Picture b broken?'' wondered Dn as he switched to the picture of another disciple, only to find that everything from that view was normal. He could see everyone''s except Zen''s. ''What''s going on there?'' Dn wasn''t the only one encountering this issue. Other tutors were experiencing the same thing. For better research, some tutors constantly switched from one image to another on their Picture bs, to observe each candidate. However, when they turned to Zen''s picture, they saw a blurry image. They didn''t care much about this incident, thinking like Dn, that there must be a bad connection. They just shook their heads and switched to the next one. As there were a lot of candidates to watch, it wasn''t a big deal to miss one or two. What none of the thirty-three tutors were aware of was that there was one tutor able to trace Zen, and that was Master Su. She had noticed what other tutors encountered, seeing heads shake and watching them move on to the next candidate; a mischievous grin spread across Master Su''s pretty face. She attended the Picture b intently. If anyone was next to her, he would see Zen on the Picture b in front of her, instead of a blurred picture. The reason no one could see Zen''s performance but her was that she tampered with Zen''s disciple card when she made an excuse to check his card. Only by making sure that no one could watch Zen''s performance would no one pay any attention to him. Zen should join her peak. But, now she worried, ''Did the previous battle catch the attention of others?'' Master Su sighed nervously. Although others could not trace Zen, and could not see Zen''s performance, they were able to perceive signs through other participants. She prayed that Zen got enough crystals to pass the test, and she hoped that Zen would not be involved in any more fights. But, then again, those noble n children were annoying, and always caused trouble. Master Su couldn''t help but curl her lips upward in a sly grin. Things didn''t always go as master Su expected. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Ryan Fang (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
As two disciples from Dn''s family were eliminated from the test, his eyes zed with anger, and he was fuming. Fang n had sent four disciples to participate in the?blooded test. Three were from offshoot branches and were?not as strong. However, one of them was Dn''s immediate family and the third son of the family''s leader. His name was?Ryan Fang, and he was a mighty, talented?young man. Dn gave his word to the n that all four would pass the test. Now, two were cut from the ranks. He waited impatiently. He connected to Ryan''s disciple card via the Picture b, and without hesitation, he called out, sending his voice over the b. ording to the blooded test rules, this was a vition. However, Dn didn''t care about anything. "Ryan, Noah and Peace were eliminated from the blooded test! Someone did that to them!" Dn said in a low but passionate voice over the Picture b to Ryan. "What did you say? Who dared to do that to my people?" Ryan?replied as he ran swiftly on the thirdyer of the magic array. Behind him, six three-grade unreal beasts were chasing him. But he didn''t rush in confusion. He didn''t frown, and instead, he started chatting with Dn. "It was some guy named Zen Luo! Do you know him? He just doesn''t quit! He dared to touch Noah and Peace," stated Dn, as he ground his teeth. He was so angry because Noah was his "He''s going to marry that woman! She... was my best friend!" Marrying Daniel should have been her best birthday gift, but everything was ruined the moment when she caught him sleeping with another woman on the day before her birthday. "Let''s go and register our marriage on your birthday!"Free to Download MoboReader attering manner, "No, that isn''t what I meant. Maybe, I worry too much, you have superior strength and are unbeatable in Bloody Mountain. I have sent you Zen''s location. Check it now." When Dn was finished, Ryan''s expression went nk. He turned and walked in the direction that Dn directed. At that point, Zen was continuing going deeper into Bloody Mountain, having killed two second-grade?unreal beasts. Able to have a small break from battling, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was exhausted, but, within moments, he heard an unnaturalugh and his face contorted. There, standing in front of him, were twenty disciples from noble ns. They had set up a tollbooth, and anyone who wanted to get through was forced to hand over all their?crystal fragments. The first thought came into?Zen''s mind was?''These stupid guys are surely crazy'' and it was evident, there wasn''t going to be even a small break. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 52 Chapter 52 The Best Way To Dispense With Fools (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
The noble nsmen pupils enjoyed many magic pills, learning the best training skills, and there were even some endowed with excellent bloodlines of the family elders. Most of them were born with exceptional advantages over ordinary people. Quite a few of them turned into dandies, living a life of extreme depravity due to their special status. Through magic pills, they cultivated smoothly, but theycked strength and fighting power. Zen did not think that all the children of the gentry were like this. Otherwise, the noble ns in the Imperial Capital wouldn''t have thrived for as many years. There must be many children among the nobles, who were gifted, diligent and practiced hard. But, obviously, the men he faced now weren''t in that league. These guys didn''t want to work hard nor did they want to kill the beasts, so, instead, they robbed other participants of their crystal fragments. He was indignant that they wanted something for nothing. How could such shameless people exist in the world? He watched momentarily, noticing that they were robbing the ordinary disciples, not letting them pass, and yet, the noble disciples were left to pass through without saying a word. They were bold enough to rob participants in broad daylight, and the Cloud Sect didn''t care? Zen didn''t actually know if that was true. These guys had been doing this for a while. A few years ago, some disciples from the noble ns discovered this was an ideal location to set up a blockade here, between the second and third level, and collect tolls in the form of crystal fragments from themoners passing through. It was an easy way to make a fortune, prevent some from gaining admittance and they E jumped on the bed and cried out. "I don''t want a scheming woman as my wife. Just sign the paper... "I did no such thing!" "I don''t want a divorce!" "I don''t want a divorce!" When E, who is the dear sister of Samuel''s best buddy, sneaks into the hotel where the drunken Samuel resides and gets pregnant¡­ It all starts on that fateful night.Free to Download MoboReader eone too challenging to intimidate. The towering man swung his great sword and rushed the pass. He was a burly man with big arms, and as he wielded the great sword, the wind roared, whipping the faces of the noble disciples which caused them difort. The men from the noble ns were not strong, or they wouldn''t be there robbing others. In the face of the towering man''s attacks, the bullies cursed. Unable to resist his attacks, they fell back to each side of the passage, exposing a gap through the middle. Some ordinary disciples who had been hesitant saw the gap and emboldened, took the opportunity to follow the towering man and race through the pass. More and more disciples joined the group when they saw the others seeding. The checkpoint of the noble nsmen was copsed. The ordinary disciples hurried as a mob at the pass, like fish released from the floodgate. Zen followed the crowd, speeding forward. Seeing what was urring, the noble nsmen''s faces were filled with anger. They didn''t expect this at all. They didn''t expect to let one man through, let alone so many people along with him. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 53 Chapter 53 The Best Way To Dispense With Fools (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
By the time they reacted, quite a few ordinary disciples had slipped through the gate and entered the third level of Bloody Mountain. "Stop them!" cried one of the noble nsmen who was dressed in blue. Seeing the scene, the other noble nsmen knew they wouldn''t have anyone to rob if moremoners slipped by. It was worth pointing out that while these noble disciples were not strong, with the weapons and magic tools their families provided, they could still fight. They clustered together quickly to fill the breach and restore their checkpoint. While this was happening, the disciples who were trailing after the towering man continued attacking. The cruel and unrelenting enemies left them only the choice of brave resistance or dropping out of the game. Anyone at this time could burst with increased strength. So the scuffle escted. "Aaahh......!" wailed a disciple as three noble disciples attacked, leaving him gutted. His enemy stood over him with a bloody long sword that shimmered a brilliant green light. Although each disciple was in the magic array, protecting them from real death, the pain was still real. After screaming, the disciple was immediately encircled in a light, and he was gone. But the noble disciples were not faring well. During the fighting, a noble disciple gently pushed against amoner to stop him. The ordinary disciple appeared unimpressive but was, in fact, more powerful. The noble nsman felt a strange stab force its way into his body. He began to twitch, tremble, and fell to the ground, dead. Countless dots encased him in light instantly, and he vanished, too. Zen moved with a deft prowess, like lightning during a storm. Many disciples from noble ns tried stopping him, he dodged the attacks easily, weaving between them as he advanced. He managed to shake off the interception, and passed the chaotic checkpoint, nearing safety. The outc "Fine. It is exactly what I am thinking about," he sneered. "You! Give thatnd to my family, or I won''t agree to divorce," Jean replied furiously. "You are inexperienced in bed," he said coldly. Jean Wen sacrificed herself for family interests. Before her husband divorced her, she made every effort to please him.Free to Download MoboReader iples were depressed, and they found no way to vent. Seeing what Zen did, they promptly gathered together tounch an attack on him. "Go!" one shouted. Watching the noble nsmen surround him, Zen shoved Nory to a safe distance. "Kill him!" "It''s so discouraging that my cousin was eliminated!" "I didn''t believe thesemon men would resist! Kill him!" The noble n disciples were so furious that they lost their reasoning. They raced at Zen, attacking him madly. Half of them were at the organ refining level, and half were at marrow refining level. Every one of them wielded a powerful weapon. Each weapon was above the grade of medium mysterious weapon. Zen remained unflustered in the face of the insanity rushing toward him. He knew if he panicked, there would be more trouble than he had now. His eyes narrowed to slits, and he observed the disciple in blue, secretly selecting him as a target. As soon as the noble disciples began to rush him, Zen ducked in the opposite direction, bypassing the bodies in front and headed past them at the man in blue. Zen noticed they were all following the lead of the man in blue. Taking on the leader first, to defeat his bandit followers, had proved to be the proper strategic choice. So, Zen got him first. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 54 Chapter 54 The Top Seven Noble ns Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
To be the leader of this group of noble ns disciples, the blue-d man should be fairly strong. When he saw Zen dared to dart towards him, he grinned contemptuously and changed his attack from the clenching fist to the eagle-w boxing, grappling in Zen''s direction while shouting, "Cyan Dragon w! Haha! Do you think you can run away?" The attack seemed very powerful. A pair of hands, like dragon ws,nded on Zen''s head. Zen kept calm and quickly leaned sideways to slip out of the attack''s grip. Zen rammed the man with his shoulder, making him fall back to the ground. As the nsman was falling backward, Zen moved, and in the blink of an eye, he stood behind him, catching him right before the noble disciple hit the ground. Holding him by the neck with his right hand, Zen shouted, "If anyone dares approach, I''ll let him fall, and he''ll fail the test!" When the other disciples of the noble ns saw Zen gripping the blue-d man''s throat, they stopped. The blue-d man, Chad, was the intelligent, youngest son of an influential member in the Zhuge n. To set up a barrier on the path was his idea. Obviously, he was the bigwig in the group of disciples. At the moment though, Chad was being held by Zen and might be kicked out of the test easily. Consequently, no one dared to make a move. "Hey buddy, if you let me go, I can make sure you get away safely," said Chad calmly, even though he was at Zen''s mercy. "Huh, you think I''d believe you?" replied Zen. In fact, with his heightened strength, if need be, he could break through the barrier right now, it would just be a little harder. However, every one of these noble n disciples held a mysterious weapon, and some were top-grade. Although Zen''s body was as firm as the mysterious weapon, being stabbed would be an unpleasant experience for him. So, this was the safest way. "Tell these guys to leave!" ordered Zen. "Do you know, my surname is Zhuge?" stated Chad coldly. There was a clear hierarchy within the noble ns. More than 30 ns were given the title noble n throughout the Imperial Capital, but only seven of them were at the top. Those seven wer "Never rush in a rtionship," she says calmly. Spoiling her, he gives her everything she desires. His only wish is to keep her around. The whole world is envious of what she has. Their rtionship changes overnight. She tries to keep her distance from him, while hees closer and closer. "Do you still want to run away after what happenedst night?"Free to Download MoboReader led Joshua to believe it was a problem with the kid''s disciple card. ''Wait!'' a thought struck Joshua. Before the boy set off, Master Su checked his disciple card. Joshua thought he had figured out the reason ¡ª Master Su must have done something with the kid''s disciple card. The moment Joshua opened his mouth to say something, he felt a chill shoot up his spine, freezing him. He snapped his neck around and saw Master Su staring coldly at him. If looks could kill, the dagger-like re Master Su shot him would have killed him on the spot if he uttered a single word! Joshua swallowed hard, letting his words slip back down his throat at the same time. Master Su had a frosty look. She wasn''t worried about Joshua telling anyone about what she did to Zen''s disciple card. She just couldn''t believe that Zen went back to save anyone. Zen couldn''t break through the barrier easily just for saving one of them. However, now all of the examiners had seen his incredible performance. Master Su knew that they wouldpete fiercely against her for Zen, whatever her high, special social status. Watching Zen''s agile form sprinting from the Picture b, Master Su shook her head, grudgingly. She just wanted to recruit the boy quietly, but the kid''s remarkable performance was making itplicated. She clenched her teeth and whispered, "Humph, you little rascal, I''ll make you experience a hard period when you get to Drizzle Peak!" Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Compelled To Fight (Part One) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
In a single?breath, Zen sprinted a few hundred feet, where he saw a colorful light strip hovering in front of him. Thinking it might be the entrance to the thirdyer. He investigated, and sure enough, it was. He plunged headlong into the light, disappearing. Passing through the band of light was like walking into a different world. The scene in front of him differed from the secondyer. The lush trees were reced. Instead, there were bare hillsides and stone forestposed of jagged rocks. Caves at least ten feet deep dotted the slopes, and ck noxious smoke rose from the openings. It looked?like a sad and lifeless site. The disciples who passed through the band earlier were not in sight at the moment. He tried to figure out where Nory was but, Zen appeared to be off?Nory''s trail. ''Where on earth has Nory gone? Maybe he found somewhere safe after he got to the thirdyer because disciples from the noble ns mighte looking for him. Hope you are safe now, my brother!'' thought Zen, sincerely praying for Nory''s safety as he began to make his way through the thirdyer. After making his way up a hillside, Zen stepped into the jagged rocky forest. The crystal fragments he had in hand were far from being enough to pass the Blooded Test, so he hurried on his way. He needed to get enough crystal fragments as soon as possible, as this wasn''t a safe ce to remain. Unreal beasts?on the thirdyer were all higher level and therefore more challenging to fight. Generally speaking, the strength of the three-grade?beasts?wasparable to that of a person at the marrow refining level. And since the unreal beasts were transformed from evil creatures, they were even stronger. Animals of the same level were generally more powerful than their human counterparts. For that reason alone, Zen knew that he needed to be vignt. He looked around warily, continuously as he walked through the forest. He had taken only two steps, and he heard a sound. The hairs along his arm and scalp tingled when he listened to the hissing of a snake. The hairs on his neck stood up, alerting him that something was following him. Zen whipped his head around toward the strange hissing sound, scanning every inch very carefully, only to find that nothing but the jagged rocks were there. Everything was perfectly still. Full of doubt, Zen wrinkled his brow, making a face while wondering, ''Was that an illusion, or am I just jittery?'' After listening E jumped on the bed and cried out. "I don''t want a scheming woman as my wife. Just sign the paper... "I did no such thing!" "I don''t want a divorce!" "I don''t want a divorce!" When E, who is the dear sister of Samuel''s best buddy, sneaks into the hotel where the drunken Samuel resides and gets pregnant¡­ It all starts on that fateful night.Free to Download MoboReader ies, the boa knew that once wrapped within its coil, it was impossible for a prey to escape. And shortly after that, the boa had a meal. The constrictor thought it would be happily digesting now. Instead, the strength of the prey it had chosen was so sudden, that the boa was unable to endure. And it was instantly torn in several pieces with no time to react. Five pieces wriggled on the ground before transforming into small bits of light, and finally, disappearing. Zen ughtered the boa constrictor. "Ping! Ting!" came a sound as the snake faded. Following the sound, Zen saw a purple fragment fall from the jagged rock, clinking to the ground. After the battle he just survived, the fragment''s fall was crisp and sweet to Zen''s ears. Now, he only needed nine more purple fragments to pass the Blooded Test, making him realize that the thirdyer was a better ce to hunt. Zen picked up the purple fragment, wiping it clean with his sleeve, before tucking it safely in his pocket with the other pieces he''d collected so far. He looked to his right and jogged ahead in a hurry to earn more fragments. Estimating that up on the fourthyer the creatures would be equal to someone half-step into the nature level and animals being what they were, the beasts would be stronger than that even. Thus, he had no intentions of going up there. Knowing that he would only need to kill three beasts at level four to pass the Blooded Test did tempt Zen. However, recalling the strength Evil Lan exerted even when physically exhausted, and that these were half-step into the nature level for?beasts, he dismissed the idea of going up there. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Compelled To Fight (Part Two) Price: $3.99 ASIN: B07NQFBBTY Price: $9.99 ISBN: 978-1091511293
The fact was that Zen''s assessment was extremely urate. For the Blooded Test, most people remained on the thirdyer. Very few disciples braved the fourth or fifthyer. The reasoning was simple, the initiates were not at the higher levels, which meant the beasts were too strong, and those participants would probably lose their lives before earning a single fragment. That was not a ce the disciples wanted to be. After deciding, Zen spent six hours wandering around on the thirdyer. During that time, he harvested quite a few fragments. First, he came across a demon crow that attacked him from the air, leaving Zen?no way to avoid its attacks. When he tried attacking the demon crow, it would deliberately put distance between itself and Zen, making Zen raise his brow and shrug his shoulders. As he scoured his mind for some way to deal with this demon crow, an idea popped into Zen''s head. Falling to the ground abruptly, Zen pretended to be dead. He wasn''t sure, but, he believed the demon crow was a scavenger that would enjoy feasting on a carcass. The minute the crow saw Zen sprawled on the ground, it believed Zen was dead and swooped down to feast. But, as soon as it was close enough, Zen punched it. The demon crow fell dead from the one punch Zen delivered. Later, he met up with a tremendous ancient mammoth. Its monstrous frame was intimidating, the power it possessed was more so, and could lead to trouble for Zen. However, Zen wasn''t afraid at all and relied on his instincts. Zen dispatched it quickly. And after that, he met three ck wolves... a sky dragon... and even a colossal gori... In general, the beasts were much more extensive and stronger on that level than they were on the secondyer. For Zen, it took a little bit longer to deal with them, because while the beasts were strong, they weren''t as smart as him. With a bit of creativity, it wasn''t difficult to y them. Over the six hours, he won a total of eight purple fragments from his victories and needed only one more to pass the Blooded test. While he was thinking that, a bloody porcupine?appeared in front of him. Fury shed in its savage eyes, while it drooled from out the corners of its mouth near protruding hideous tusks. In desperation, it surged at Zen, attacking. Deadly quills covered the E jumped on the bed and cried out. "I don''t want a scheming woman as my wife. Just sign the paper... "I did no such thing!" "I don''t want a divorce!" "I don''t want a divorce!" When E, who is the dear sister of Samuel''s best buddy, sneaks into the hotel where the drunken Samuel resides and gets pregnant¡­ It all starts on that fateful night.Free to Download MoboReader Zen could see it was a dangerous weapon. The wheels were spinning in Zen''s head. If he were to guess, Zen would have to say that the dagger was very likely a spiritual level of treasure. After being in so many fights, Zen?was confident in his strength, but he wasn''t blind. Smiling faintly, Ryan stated, "I''m afraid you don''t have a choice in the matter. You see, while I''m not surprised that the three stupid cowards were eliminated, I take pity on them at the same time. To keep it fair, you should pay the price for?getting people from the Fang n kicked from the test. Don''t you agree?" Hearing what Ryan was telling him, Zen?stood still, ready to leave. Just as he''d suspected, Ryan was looking to cause trouble. Before he could go, a glowing blue?thread suddenly appeared in front of him. As the silk thread quickly grew, it became a small square. Zen watched, as the square increased rapidly in size until eventually it became a vast that could cover hundreds of feet around them and epassed?Zen and Ryan inside. "Don''t you think that the Blooded Test is exceptionally dull? I mean,e on, we''re dealing with beasts that have no intelligence. It''s simply insulting to me! We should add something interesting. Only a real fight, perhaps, can cheer me up! Then, maybe I''ll leave you whole," said Ryan, while heughed maniacally. Narrowing his eyes, Zen red at Ryan standing not far away. It would seem that Ryan wasn''t willing to let him go until they fought. He sighed, shrugging his shoulders in reluctant eptance. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Fight Tooth And Nail (Part One)
At that time, the masters were waiting outside Bloody Mountain. They had all locked onto Ryan through their picture bs. Ryan had shown the most potential in the blooded test, but most masters had lost interest in him. While it was true that the masters used the test to hunt for potential disciples, they had their reasons for not focusing on Ryan. Firstly, although Ryan was the strongest candidate in this blooded test, the masters believed that he would want to join Dragon Peak because his rtive, Master Fang, was the head of Dragon Peak. If Ryan had no intention of considering other peaks, then the masters would not waste their time trying to recruit him as a disciple. Zen was another reason that drove the masters'' attention away from Ryan. The masters had been watching the examinees who had entered the second and thirdyers of the blooded test. They had seen Zen on their picture bs, and his abilities had caught their attention. They had been watching Nory for a long time since Zen had saved him. Although disciples from noble ns had surrounded Zen, he still risked himself to save Nory. Since Zen and Nory seemed to be friends, the masters thought they would stay together. However, to their great disappointment, they failed to find Zen. Zen didn''t seek out Nory in the nextyer. The masters assumed that Zen might like fighting alone and dislike having contact with others. Perhaps Zen was a man who preferreding and going freely. After a long while, when no master had been able to find Zen on their picture bs, one master switched to Ryan. That was when he noticed the fight beginning between Ryan and Zen. Once he had alerted the other masters, excitement surged through them. They all shifted their picture bs to Ryan right away. Given the potential of both Ryan and Zen, the masters knew that a great fighty ahead. Addin Will our Mighty Soldier King be defeated? Or will he sweep away all obstacles? With the original intention to protect his beautiful boss, he identally gets involved in dangerous adventures and trouble. The Mighty Soldier King is back!Free to Download MoboReader e realized that had he been any slower, the fment would have sliced his head off. Ryan gave Zen no time to catch his breath. He rotated the dagger in his hand and generated many chaotic bright blue fments in a minute. Then he ran toward Zen with the intention of mming Zen with the bright fments. The treacherous fments would cut Zen into pieces, and he would die a tragic death if Ryan were to seed. At the moment, Zen had no other choice but to run! Zen could not attack Ryan when the fments surrounded him. Running straight at the person holding the fments would increase Zen''s odds of being shredded. Zen needed another n. The day had not turned out the way Zen had expected. The test had been going well. After all, Zen had enough crystal shards to pass the blooded test. But now when he was so close to sess, he did not expect anything like this to happen. What could he do? With no other alternatives, Zen smiled bitterly. Therge covered Ryan and Zen. The epassed hundreds of feet, but there was little space for Zen to dodge. Since Ryan was relentless in his attacks, Zen had no choice but to retreat several steps. Atst, Zen was cornered. There was nowhere left for him to go. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Fight Tooth And Nail (Part Two)
Ryan realized Zen''s predicament, and a big, cynical grin grew on his handsome face. His eyes narrowed as he studied his target. Ryan knew that Zen had potential. Hisbat experience and his skills had given Ryan a challenge. Although Zen hade from a low-level n, he had a strong mind and excellent cultivation abilities. However, Zen had sealed his fate when he dared to offend the Fang n. Killing him during the blooded test and ensuring that Zen could no longer attain his dream, which had been spun by faith, willpower, and endeavor, were very alluring for Ryan. It made the blooded test more interesting. Zen stood in the corner. The fment was behind him. If he took even one small step backward, the would cut him into small pieces. He would die right away. Ryan stalked toward Zen. A thickyer of chaotic fments writhed in his hand. For Zen, this seemed like the end. ''s, will I lose this time?'' Zen did not want to lose. He could retake the blooded test and join Cloud Sect next month! But he had worked hard and thought that he deserved this win. Every time Zen thought of Yan and her predicament, he felt pressed for time. She was trapped in Hell Mountain, and he had no idea what had happened to her. Equally, Yan had no clue what was happening in their n. A small voice inside Zen kept urging him forward. ''Don''t waste time. Hurry up! You have to save Yan as soon as possible!'' were the thoughts that drove Zen to aplish his goals. ''The fments are lethal, and I am trapped. What can I do? My bones withstood Evil Lan''s attacks. Perhaps they are strong enough to resist damage from the fments.'' In his moment of despair, Zen stumbled on a risky but brilliant idea. He decided to roll the dice. He put one of his hands behind his back and touched the with one finger. The moment his finger touched the, Zen felt a sharp pain. He knew that the fments had cut through the skin of his finger. In Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex. To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him. "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women...Free to Download MoboReader a dogfight. Over and over, both of them rolled on the ground, like two children fighting. The difference was that their attacks were intended to kill the opponent on the spot. The two men didn''t follow any particr movements nor techniques of martial arts during the fight. They simply followed bodily resistance to attack. Who could be better than Zen in bodily resistance to attack? Slowly, as time went by, Ryan became weaker and weaker. His body could barely resist Zen''s attacks. Zen closed his eyes for a brief moment and called forth the eerie purple light. Then before Ryan realized what was happening, Zen punched Ryan three times. Each fist carried the full force of the Purple Fist Strength. Muffled sounds came from Ryan''s body. Since Zen could manage seven damages with each blow of the Purple Fist Strength, twenty-one lesions could be worked on Ryan''s body. Ryan could not help but writhe in pain. Panic overwhelmed him as Ryan realized that he had lost. Secondster, bright light spots enclosed Ryan, and he disappeared from the Bloody Mountain. Although he had lost, Ryan couldn''t help wondering what Zen''s body was made of and why his dagger and the fments had failed to cut him into pieces. Now the fight was over, and they had a winner. Obviously, Ryan was out. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Ogre (Part One)
Outside Bloody Mountain, the masters exchanged wide-eyed looks of disbelief and gasped in surprise. Being a master at Cloud Sect meant being well-informed,posed and mature. And through the years, they had seen all kinds of talents. Quite frankly, some of the most talented warriors were trained by them. ordingly, they should not be so surprised. But, these masters could not help shouting excitedly. Why was that? Each of the masters had a distinct perception of the rare skills and strength Ryan possessed, and also, they knew the might of Ryan''s dagger! The average people might not know, but the masters did. Those energy threads were extremely sharp, and could easily slice a low-grade spiritual weapon in two. Even a middle-grade spiritual weapon would probably be cut into pieces. To withstand those silk threads, a top-grade spiritual weapon was needed. But, what urred just now, was so strange. Everyone, including Ryan, was shocked. It was a huge surprise when Zen withstood the silk threads with his flesh! Everyone watching had believed this to be Zen''s final stand before he was out of the Blooded Test. In their eyes, his struggle was in vain. Zen didn''t stand a chance of winning against Ryan and his spiritual weapon. The only foreseeable oue of Zen crashing into the threads was?him being shredded. Much to the onlooker''s surprise and Ryan''s astonishment, Zen not only shattered the silk threads but also outmaneuvered Ryan in the blink of an eye. It was no wonder that the crowd was?surprised. What the hell was the body of this kid made from? How did he develop ironlike flesh? His strength wasparable to a top-grade mysterious weapon. The expressions on the masters'' faces were astonishment while in the heart of each was the idea of bringing him under their folds. Unlike the other masters, Dn Fang had a bitter taste in his mouth, and hatred filled his eyes. He stared at the Picture b. It never struck him that Ryan could be eliminated because he was the most tale "Fine. It is exactly what I am thinking about," he sneered. "You! Give thatnd to my family, or I won''t agree to divorce," Jean replied furiously. "You are inexperienced in bed," he said coldly. Jean Wen sacrificed herself for family interests. Before her husband divorced her, she made every effort to please him.Free to Download MoboReader sively harder, to the innermostyer, where stayed a solitary five-grade beast, whose strength wasparable to a master at nature level. Since the disciples were at lower levels, no one had set foot on the finalyer to challenge the five-grade beast in the history of Bloody Mountain. As a matter of fact, many people questioned whether or not the fifthyer and five-grade beast were necessary because it was impossible for anyone to challenge it sessfully. It seemed pointless for a five-grade beast to be there. Why? Because it expended so much energy to imagine one with the magic array system. This was aplete waste of power that they could apply to many other ces. Every time a master proposed to get rid of it though, the suggestion was rejected. Why not just let it be? After all, there was no need to make changes. Since the five-grade beast had been created, it could just stay on the fifthyer and remain there, silently, with no issues. That was the reason given by the senior managers at the Cloud Sect. Working quietly, Joshua erased the circle at the core of the system te, forcing the five-grade?beast to leave the center. As the innermost circle vanished, the beast, under Joshua''s control, rose, rushing in Zen''s direction. When Joshua saw that the five-grade creature was closer to Zen, he drew his arms back. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Ogre (Part Two)
"You might have been able to withstand the power of?Cut-All-Like-Air Dagger, but, let''s see how will you stand up against the strength of a five-grade beast! Hahaha..." Joshua said smiling ferociously. Meanwhile, Zen was oblivious to the fact that he was the center of attention, with masters discussing him and his flesh or that he had aroused a great disturbance outside. After Zen eliminated Ryan, the dozens of crystal fragments that had belonged to Ryan were all his. The crystal fragments he had in hand were far beyond the requirements of the Blooded Test. ''What now?'' he wondered, breathing a sigh of relief. All Zen needed to do now was find a corner to wait quietly until the end of the test and maybe take a little break. Then he would be an?outer disciple at the Cloud Sect. He finally had time to check the many gashes in his clothes and realized he was covered in blood. Luckily, for him, even though the wound looked awful, there wasn''t really any pain. The wounds the threads had made on his hands and feet were bloody and looked severely mutted. However, these were all trauma and didn''t hurt his life energy which might make it simpler for him to heal. Clenching his fists tightly, Zen pushed his energy out. Deep red blood-like liquid suddenly flowed along the wound sites, down his arms and legs. Under pressure he exerted, the wounds quickly closed. Zen controlled his muscles to heal instantly. This was something anyone at the peak of flesh refining level could do. In that short time, he was able to recover and feel much better. Waiting until the wounds were almost healed, Zen paced back and forth, to make sure there was no more pain in his body. Then he nced around and walked away. In his heart, there remained some questions. The weapon he got from Ryan was a spiritual weapon, ''I wonder how many dragon scales will be lighted up if the ck fire in my mind swallows the spiritual weapon? Three, four? Maybe five?'' considered Zen. While he still wasn''t clear about that, he k Molly, who wants to run away from Brian, seems to be the only one to me for Hannah''s misfortune... When Brian learns the truth, there is no chance for Hannah to win his heart. "Do you know what you did wrong? It''s alright if you just wanted to own me. But you should not have helped Molly leave me!"Free to Download MoboReader Finally, Zen reacted. This was at least a five-grade?beast! Why a five-grade?beast would appear on the thirdyer, Zen didn''t have time to think over. His only thought now was - RUN! Thinking he could get away unnoticed, Zen took off heading away from the Ogre. Unexpectedly, the monster ceased chasing other initiates, thudding off after Zen. Behind him, Zen heard the heavy crashing of lumbering, heavy footfall, and thought, ''Oh my God! I wouldn''t have run if I knew he''d follow me!'' At that moment he figured he probably should find a spot to hide until the Ogre was gone. But, as he looked around, he saw there wasn''t much cover to protect him and decided to keep running. Despite how slowly the Ogre moved, each step of it was equal to eight steps?Zen took. So, try as he might, the Ogre was much faster than him. It didn''t take Zen long to adjust his breathing so he could sprint faster and rid himself of this Ogre. After all, he had had enough fragments, so if he were beat to death and knocked out of the game by the Ogre now, it would just be an embarrassing injustice! However, even running as quickly as Zen was, the gap between the Ogre?and him was getting smaller. The two were as mismatched in speed as strength! When the Ogre was a mere six feet away, it lunged toward Zen while swatting its thick palm to smack Zen. Free to Download MoboReader

Simr Fantasy Ebooks to Apotheosis
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!